posted on 6-Sep-2001 10:56:18 PM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz with some M/M and I/A thrown in there too.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you
FEEDBACK: I will gladly read as much as you want to give me.


"We're leaving at the end of the week so I suggest you get busy packing your things."

"What!?" A chorus of confusion mixed with protest rung through the four teenagers."

"I told you we couldn't stay in this town forever."

"But this is our home." Isabel noted, hoping to make her protector understand why they didn't want to leave. Tears had already began to form in her soft blue eyes.

"No, this isn't your home, your home is 2 million light years away, earth is just merely a place to hide the four of you until you're ready to return."

"But we don't even remember Antar, Phoenix is all we've ever known."

"Isabel in time you will remember your life on Antar and where we are going will help you achieve that."

"Where are we going?" Max asked, knowing that Nasedo would not budge on his decision.

"To the place you were reborn. Roswell, New Mexico. Now I have to run some errands, I'll be back at sundown." Nasedo picked up his briefcase off the coffee table and left the house leaving behind four very confused aliens behind.

Isabel wiped the tears from her cheeks and faced her brother. "Max, you can't let him take us away from here." Isabel pleaded. "Talk to him please."

"His mind is made up Isabel. He won't listen to me."

"Yes he will, you're his King, he has to obey you."

"I may be his King, but he's our protector. I have to respect that he knows what's best for us." Max sighed heavily upon seeing his sister cry softly in front of him. He didn't want to see her hurting but Max knew he couldn’t stop it. He placed a hand on her shoulder to comfort her. "Isabel, I don't want to leave here either but it's time we learned more about who we are and where we've come from. If I'm supposed to be King of Antar I need answers. We're gonna be okay as long as the four of us our together." Max looked from his sister, to Michael, then Tess, needing to see understanding from them over what he was saying.

Tess moved towards Max and Isabel. "Max is right Isabel, it's time we know everything and we'll learn it together. I'm going to miss Phoenix too, but Nasedo is right, Phoenix has never been our home."

Isabel's head snapped around to look at Tess, taken aback by what she hyour not doing a little happy dance here in the living room, knowing this move will bring you closer to that." Isabel's tall frame stood rigid with anger and frustration.

"And what is wrong with that? There is nothing for us here on earth anyway. Our family is waiting for us on Antar, the only thing waiting for us here on earth is extermination if anyone found out who we really are. I personally don't want to go down that way and I don't think you do either, so just accept the move and go on. I don't want to have to hear you whining about it for the next six months." Michael arms flew around him the ways they always seemed to when he fought with Isabel.


"Guys stop!" Isabel's words were cut off my Max's plea. Isabel closed her mouth though she continued to glare at Michael. Silently she cursed him for being, in her words, 'such an insensitive asshole', but she would not ignore Max's request. Her brother was the one voice of reason, the one person that she would listen to and do anything for. He was the only person out of the group that understood her and sometimes it felt like he was the only one who seemed to care for her as well.

"It's not going to make this any easier if we fight about this. We're all we have and if we can't get along than we have nothing. Isabel everything will be fine. I can't stop the move but maybe Roswell won't be that bad. I'll talk to Nasedo and see if he will let us take some college classes and maybe get jobs." Isabel nodded in agreement to what Max's was proposing.

"Thank you Max" Isabel wrapped her arms around herself and relaxed her stance.

"You're welcome." Max turned his attention to Michael. "And Michael I understand how badly you want to go back to Antar, but until that time comes, no matter what Nasedo says, Earth is our home. We owe it ourselves to enjoy our life here. "

"That's great Maxwell, when we get to Roswell we'll invite the whole town over to our new place and put on a little alien freak show. We'll be a big hit. I'm sure that will win us lots of friends." Michael fell back onto the couch, shaking his head.

"That's not what I'm saying and you know it. But I do think we can still make some friends without revealing who we really are." Max sighed, closed his eyes and moved his hand through his hair. He hated it when they fought and he needed to bring some kind of peace to this situation. Max sat next to Michael on the couch. "Michael, I know that someday we will return to Antar, when that time comes I will go, willingly, but until then we need to make the best of our time here."

"Why build a life Max when you know it's not going to last?" Tess asked.

"Why not?" Isabel asked in return. "Don't you want to really be a part of this world Tess?"

"Because this world will never accept us for who we really are." Tess replied. "When we move to Roswell it will just be a place to sleep, once we have learned all that Nasedo wants us to we're leaving."

Isabel shook her head, confused over how Tess and Michael could detach themselves from everything on earth. They had always been this way, for the past twelve years, ever since they were born. Tess and Michael we're in so many ways like Nasedo. The three of them wanted as little as possible to do with Earth and the humans that inhabited it. Tess and Michael always viewed themselves as entirely alien, never letting their human appearance or nature take any type of precedence. They refused to get emotionally attached to anyone or anything while Max and her was the opposite. They both desperately wanted to be apart of this world they lived in. They knew that had a mother waiting for them on Antar but they still longed for a family here, longed to make real friends, possibly even find love.

Isabel knew instantly that the idea of finding human love here on earth was forbidden by Nasedo. For as long as she could remember, Nasedo had told them that she was destined to be with Michael and Max was to be with Tess. That was how the were designed based upon their past lives. The truth for Isabel was that she never wanted to be with Michael in any sort of romantic fashion and Max had voiced the same stance towards Tess. The loved them like a brother and sister but there was never a desire to become couples no matter how hard Nasedo pushed them.

Isabel knew that Tess and Michael felt the same way though they kept silent over the issue. They pretty much kept silent over any issue concerning their destinies. Nasedo was the voice of authority until Max took over as King, and whatever decisions Nasedo made in the meantime concerning their life they accepted, something Isabel refused to do, just like she refused to believe what Tess was saying.

"No Tess, I don't believe that. I refuse to believe that every human on this planet is incapable of acceptance."

"Stop being so damn naïve Isabel! You and Max always want to believe the good in these humans but you seem to forget what they did to everyone on our ship and what they would have done to Nasedo if he didn't escape. Stop living in your little fantasy world and start focusing on the mission. We were sent here to save our home planet, not this one. The sooner we can do that, the sooner we can go home." Michael stared coldly at Isabel; he was tired of having this argument with her. Isabel was always trying to be like them and it irritated him.

Isabel stood and stared at Michael. His words and the way that he looked at her were just like Nasedo. Hard and uncaring. They didn't understand her or her need to be human. She always knew Nasedo never would because there was nothing about him that was human but Michael was supposed to be different. He was like her, least physically anyway but as Isabel stood and looked at Michael she wondered if there was anything human about him. Isabel felt the tears begin to come again and this time she would be damned if she let Michael or Tess see her cry. She turned from the group and ran off to the sanctuary of her bedroom.

"Why do you have to be such an ass Michael?"

"Why do you have to be such a human Maxwell?" Michael rose from the couch, not waiting to hear Max's response. He grabbed his keys and left the apartment.

Max looked up to Tess, wondering if she was going to leave the room. When she didn't Max got up and left the living room and went into his bedroom leaving Tess alone.

Part Two:

Isabel stood over her bed, her eyes narrowed, staring intently at the pairs of socks before her. After a few moments of thinking she had come to a decision and began to carry it through. Quickly she lined up the pairs of socks, by color; lightest to darkest, from white sport socks down the line to black dress socks. After the pairs were all in a neat row, organized to her specifications, she moved the tip of her finger over each one, giving each pair a number, counting up as her finger pressed into the material. The last pair of the socks was number twenty-one and as soon as she called it out, her finger moved back to the beginning of the line and she counted again. The second time Isabel achieved the same number when she reached the end and then once again she repeated the act, two more times.

After the deed of meticulously counting the socks, Isabel placed them carefully in the bottom of the empty suitcase that lay on the head of the bed. The appearance of the socks mimicked that of how they laid on the bed just a few minutes before. After a few quick and minor adjustments of position, Isabel felt comfortable with their placement and organization and moved to her next task at hand - the organization and packing of her underwear.


Max zipped up his suitcase and looked around his bare room, though it didn't look much different than it had an hour ago. He had lived in this room for twelve years and over the years Max had done little to contribute to personalizing it. So much of the room had remained exactly how he had first discovered it when Nasedo had brought them here twelve years ago.

Nasedo had been waiting for him and the others when he came out of his pod. Through the confusion of being born, or reborn as Nasedo had always called it, Max understand very little those first few days. The only thing that seemed familiar was the brown haired girl that held tightly onto his hand as they traveled from the pod chamber to Phoenix. The other two children that had shared the same strange entrance into this world kept silent as well on their trip in the car. The only sounds that were made came from Nasedo, though Max and none of the other three were barely beginning to understand what he was saying.

When they had arrived in Phoenix, at the home they still lived in today, Max was apprehensive to go inside. The house was large as well as the grounds that surrounded it. Max stared at the opening of the house, the door was open and Nasedo was waiting for Max to step inside. He couldn't move, the fear prevented him from doing so. Somehow, Max understood that stepping inside was almost the same as going back inside his pod. It felt small; limiting and almost trapping which was a stark contrast to the openness and the actual physical size of house. Max felt the urge to run, though he had no idea where to. This world was strange and unfamiliar.

He felt the hand that had been clasped to his for the past two days tug at him. He looked up to see the girl, her eyes wide and wet. Max could feel her fear like his but hers was mixed with something else, hope. She wanted to go inside, hoping to find comfort, peace, understanding and most of all home. Max knew he couldn't run, and he knew that she wouldn't go inside without him so he pushed down his fear and let her lead him inside.

Nasedo led the four small children through the house, noting each room and the purpose it served. After the tour of the downstairs was complete he took them upstairs, to where their bedrooms were. At the top of the stairway there was a hallway to the right and one to the left. Nasedo led them down the hallway that was to the right of the stairs. He lifted up his hand and with a swish of movement four doors, two on either side of them opened. The four children peeked inside each room, curious to what was inside. Each room was similar in its contents. There was a large bed, nightstand, dresser, desk with chair, and bookshelf lined with books. The only difference in the rooms was the color. Two of the rooms were yellow and two were blue.

Nasedo leaned down and joined the hands of the four children together with his own. Max jerked when the connection first opened. The emotions of everyone around him pelted him at first causing his breathing to become ragged. After a few moments the muddle of emotions started to clear and understanding started to wash over him. Through the connection Nasedo explained to them who they were, aliens sent here to earth to be kept safe. Nasedo then gave each one of them a name; Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess. He told them of their royal status, Max once being a great king and that they had lived before, perished and had been recreated to be able to live again. Nasedo informed them that he was their protector and over the next years he would raise them, guide them and teach them. He noted the severity that their identity must always be kept a secret, how human beings would eliminate them if they ever found out that they were not from this world. They would live in this house, sleep in these rooms like any other human family. The walls of this house would be their sanctuaries, the place where they could explore their powers and grow to be their destinies.

Within minutes the world around them had became clearer for Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess. Words had meanings, and their identities had been sealed. They opened their eyes and nodded at Nasedo, telling him they understood. He gave them a smile, and directed them into their rooms.

Max held onto his suitcase and looked over his room as he had done twelve years ago. It was just like he had first found it. The few pictures he had of Isabel, Michael and Tess were packed away. His science projects had been thrown out, and only the only books he took with him were the ones that he had purchased on his own. All of the books that Nasedo had given him remained on the shelves. He had read each one like Nasedo had instructed and remembered the information. He had found the task interesting but often times but not overly enjoyable or invoking. It wasn't until he was ten that Max realized the impact that some books had. It was Huckleberry Finn; he had stumbled upon it in the school library. The book's cover had caught his eye and Max opened it up and began reading. Two hours later, Max closed the book, having read through it entirely. He became aware of his surroundings and grew worried because he had forgotten everything but the story he was reading. He wondered if anyone had seen him laugh or cry. Could anyone tell that while he read the story he was imagining himself as Tom and Michael as Huck? For a brief time he had forgotten all about his life and the worries that filled it. He had forgotten that he was an alien king and that one day he would have to return to his home planet and save it. That book and many others had given Max sanctuary over the years.

It wasn't that Max hated his life, there were just things about it that were lacking. He knew that based on outward appearances he looked like any other teenage boy though his living arrangements were atypical. Not too many people he knew or saw on television grew up without parents and lived with their "uncle", sister and two "cousins". But no one really questioned it that knew him now. Whenever he met someone new, which wasn't very often, questions were raised about his parents and what had happened to them. He would politely respond that his parent's had been killed in a car accident when he was six and he and his twin sister Isabel were being raised by their uncle Ed Harding. The only truth to that statement was that his sister really was Isabel. He had learned that fact the first time Nasedo had connected with them. In their past life, Max and Isabel Harding were Xan and Vilandra Puline, twins born in third moon, members of the most important family on Antar. They had been brought to this planet with Ava, Xan's wife and Rath Ludar, his trusted second in command and also Ava's brother. To everyone on this planet they were his cousins, Tess and Michael Harding, children of Ed.

Max knew very little about Xan Puline. He knew facts like his family history, military and diplomatic accomplishments, important dates in Xan's life but Max didn't remember any of it. He didn't remember what he or anyone looked liked, he didn't remember Antar or being married to Tess, he didn't even remember the day that he died. To Max, Xan was like a character out of a book, someone real but not tangible. Nasedo promised that their time in Roswell would lead to his awakening. That soon he would remember everything about who he was and who he was destined to be. Nasedo had also told him that his powers would become fully developed and soon he would be ready to return to Antar and take over once again his role of King with billions of beings at his command.

Max hated the way Nasedo had always made Max's position of king sound. Max didn't want to be the most powerful being on Antar and he certainly didn't want billions of people adoring him. Nasedo seemed to light up when he would speak of the wealth and privilege that awaited them. For the past twelve years Nasedo never hid the fact that most people on an Antar and especially this planet were beneath them. Sometimes Max wondered if Nasedo held any compassion at all. He never showed any type of affection towards them or any humans and Nasedo had never once told them he loved them.

His actions or lack thereof had made a significant impression on the rest of the house. Most times Michael was has distant as Nasedo, though there were a few moments that Michael show compassion. Michael usually wore three expressions on his face, dislike, boredom, or solemness. Max missed the closeness they had when they were younger, the times when Michael laughed and opened up with his feelings. The last few years had brought a change in Michael. He became distant, only ever wanting to talk about the alien aspects of their life. He spent the rest of his time going for rides on his motorcycle, watching hockey or fighting with Isabel. The later seemed to be his new favorite hobby these days. Isabel and Michael were always fighting, no matter what the issue. Max remembered last month that they had went two whole weeks of not speaking because Isabel had refused to do any more memory retrieval sessions with Michael or just yesterday morning when Isabel had used the last of the Tabasco sauce on her Cocoa Puffs. Whenever the two were in the same room harsh words ended up being spoken and Isabel would retreat to her room and Michael off on his motorcycle.

Isabel was the opposite of Michael when it came to opening up however she tended to only share her most personal feelings with Max. He was the only one anymore who saw her cry. The tears she shed in front of everyone earlier this week had been something he knew she regretted but Max understood her inability to hold them back. Leaving Phoenix was especially hard on Isabel. This was her home and that was the most important thing to her. From the very beginning Isabel craved stability and family. She had tried to make this large house somewhat of home for them, insisting on celebrating Christmas and birthday's. Every year she made each one of them a cake for the day that their made up birth certificate stated that they were born. Nasedo always dismissed Isabel's actions, calling them silly and human but agreed it was a good tradition to continue seeing that it would keep the humans from being suspicious about them. Max knew how much it bothered Isabel not to have a mother or a father. Though Nasedo filled in as the father role, the only paternal instinct he had was protecting the four of them.

Isabel needed more, and to be truthful so did Max. She longed for the families the kids at their school had or even the ones on television. Isabel never wanted to return to Antar just to be a princess or to rule with Max, the only reason she wanted to go back was to be with their mother and be a family again. But until then Isabel had done her best to make this house a home for her Max, Michael and Tess. She always did the grocery shopping and cooking, put fresh flowers in entrance way and living room, insisted on taking pictures and displaying them around the house and so much more despite the lack of appreciation. Her actions were not lost on Max however and he was grateful for everything she had done. Max didn't now what he would do without Isabel and the connection they shared. Max understood that leaving here to go to Roswell meant leaving behind the small sense of family she had created in this house. He knew that he needed to do what he could to help Isabel adjust to the move. He was grateful that Nasedo had agreed to them enrolling in college and obtaining jobs. Of course Nasedo was unable to see the personal benefits of doing both, only that he would help the four blend into their new surroundings.

Max couldn't believe that this was the last night he would spend in this room. Tomorrow he was beginning the transformation of boy to King. Tess's laughter filtered into his room causing Max to look across the hallway into her room. She was on the phone, again, while she was lazily packing her bags. She had groaned all week about having to do it, not understanding why they couldn't hire movers. She was even more upset when she found out they were leaving all of the furniture and most of the artwork behind. Tess had been very popular in school; based on the illusion that Ed Harding was a successful investor and had money. Their house was nice. Tastefully decorated in the right kind of neighborhood. But it was superficial just like Tess's friendships. She was always going out with kids from school but she kept them all at a distance. She would invite them over for show, and Nasedo would put on a production of the doting father. They all spoke of how much they envied her and how great a friend she was but Max new Tess didn't care one way or the other about their friendships. They filled her time while she was on earth and when it was time to go she would be able to leave them easily behind. Possessions on the other hand were different for Tess. Unlike Isabel she didn't get attached to things for sentimental value rather because the status they held and they way they made Tess look. Tess was very much like Nasedo in that regard. She enjoyed the finer things earth had to offer.

That wasn't all that made Tess tick, but Max found it hard to find anything more and this confused him. In that other life she was his wife, they were in love. He knew he should feel connected to her like he did Isabel but he didn't. Max understood that one day they would marry again and maybe the feelings would be rekindled but for now Max felt only compassion and commonality for Tess.

Max looked from Tess's open door to Isabel's closed one. He needed to check on her, see if she needed to talk or a shoulder to cry on. Max sat his suitcase near the door of his room and walked across the hall and knocked softly on Isabel's door.

"Come in" Max stepped inside and was greeted with the sight of Isabel frantically shuffling through her pants. She was moving folded jeans and slacks from one pile to another, her brows furrowed as she worked. Max knew immediately what she was doing. When you lived with someone for twelve years you tended to pick up certain things. Isabel always reorganized things when she was nervous or felt out of control.

"So how are you doing?" Isabel placed the jeans into her suitcase.

"Fine Max, just finishing up."

"Do you need any help?"

"No, this is the last of it."

"Okay then" He paused, not knowing what to say next. He looked around her room, much different than his own. She had pictures on the walls, plants on the windowsills, her dollhouse, stuffed animals sitting in a chair. Max's head cocked when he realized how full the room still was. "What about the rest of your stuff?"

Isabel looked at Max for the first time since he hand entered her room. "I'm not taking the rest."

"Why, what about your dollhouse?"

"It's staying here."

"Isabel, you love that thing. There will be room in the U-Haul for it."

"I'm not taking it besides, I'm not a little girl anymore."

Max knew immediately that the dollhouse was more than just a toy for Isabel. He remembered how Isabel used to stare in the window at it on their way home from school that first year. Michael and Tess would always complain about her holding them up but Isabel wouldn't budge. Her fingers would gingerly touch the glass as she studied each room of the house. It was far simpler than the house they lived in but Max understood through their connection that this house held more meaning. In this house there was a mom and a dad, a brother and sister, a baby in the bassinet and a dog in the living room. In that house was Isabel's dream of a family.

One day Max had decided that Isabel needed to have the dollhouse for her own. None of them had a lot of toys, Nasedo had passed them off as something human's used to pass the time, a waste of their brain he had always said. For weeks Max pleaded with Nasedo for the money. It was the first real communication they had between the two of them. Everything prior consisted of lessons on how to live as a human being. They were shown how to communicate, eat, to read, write, use the restroom, wear clothes, and use manners; strictly teacher/student. Max pleaded his case over and over that Isabel would be so happy to have it, but Nasedo wasn't sympathetic. 'Max, a princess has more important things to be doing with her time than playing with dolls.' Nasedo had told him. Max saw the logic in what he was saying however Max couldn't let it go. 'Well then I think a princess should be allowed to have something is she wants it and as he brother and King I think she should have it.'

'So be it' Nasedo smiled at Max and reached into his wallet taking out a few hundred dollars and gave them to Max.

'Thank you Nasedo' Max took the money and waited for Nasedo to leave the room before he let himself smile. He had talked Michael and Tess into going to the hobby shop to by it with them and together they presented the dollhouse. He remembered the look on her face when she saw it. Immediately she began to cry and flung her arms around Max, then Tess and Michael. It was the first embrace they had all shared and though uncomfortable at first all four welcomed it. It was one of the few times they allowed themselves to be affectionate with one another.

Everyday Isabel played with her dollhouse, spending hours in her room. Occasionally Tess and Max would play along with her, but most of the time Isabel spent it alone, enjoying every moment. Now that she was older she had indeed played with it less but what it represented was not diminished.

"It's not a matter of your age Isabel, that dollhouse is one of your prized possessions."

"Well I can't take it back to Antar with me so I might as well let go of it now."

"We'll still be on earth a little while longer, please don't leave it behind."

"My mind is made up Max." Isabel took the jeans out of her suitcase and began refolding them.

Max placed his hand over Isabel's forearm. "Stop. Talk to me. Please." Isabel looked at Max and he could see as well as feel the conflicting emotions of fear and sadness.

"I don't want to go Max."

"I know Is, but Roswell won't be that bad."

"No Max, it's not Roswell. I don't want to go to Antar." Isabel jerked her arm out of Max's hand and began to pace around her bedroom.

Max stood confused, why wouldn't Isabel want to go back to their home planet. "Why because of the war?"

"That's what I used to think but now it's something different." Isabel said, still pacing. Silence filled the room. Max knew that if he waited she would elaborate. He sat down on her bed and rested his hands on his knees. He saw Isabel looked at him out of the corner of her eye and then spoke.

"I'm scared of meeting our mother."

"Why? That's what you have always wanted."

"I used to do and part of me still does but I'm afraid of what she'll be like."

"You mean her appearance."

"No, I know that she will be beautiful. In what little memories I have she is always beautiful. It's not what she will look on the outside that I am worried about. I'm afraid she will be like him. Like Nasedo." Isabel stopped her pacing and sat down on the floor in front of Max. Her fingers began picking at the carpet fibers.

"All my life I have wanted to meet her Max, imagined how my life would be with her in it. I've seen mothers and daughters all around me and I've envied them. Angry because I didn't have a mother to do all the things that mothers and daughters do. I kept thinking that one day will be together and we will make up for lost time but the closer that one day has came the more scared I've become. I know that soon I will see her and what if she is different than I have imagined her. What if she is like Nasedo, cold and distant? What if she doesn't hug me when she sees me or tell me she loves me. I would die if she was like him." Isabel choked out the last few words, tears spilling down her cheeks.

"Isabel she won't be like him. We're not like him so why would she?"

"We're part human, she's completely Antarian just like Nasedo. What if Antarians are incapable of love? What if the reason we feel things more deeply is because were human?"

Max shook his head. "You can't think that way Isabel. I've always believed that Nasedo is the way he is because it's his job to protect us. He has to keep a certain amount of distance in order to keep a clear head. Our mother wouldn't have given us life again if she didn't love us. I know that."

"I hope your right Max." Isabel wiped the tears away from her face. They both jumped a bit when they heard a knock at the door.

"Come in" Isabel called.

The door opened and the siblings looked up and saw Nasedo standing in Isabel's doorway. "I need you both downstairs. There are some arrangements I need to go over with the four of you." Isabel and Max nodded their head in agreement and followed Nasedo down the stairs into living room. Michael and Tess were already sitting on the couch. Isabel and Max took their seats and looked to Nasedo.

"I'm not going to be able to go to Roswell with the four of you tomorrow. I need to head to Washington D.C. for a few weeks."

"Why?" Max asked.

"I have reason to believe that a skin is serving as a Congresswoman in D.C and is radically pushing for the Special Unit of the FBI to began investigating the New Mexico area for signs of alien life."

"Why would she do that?" Tess asked.

"Because my dear child, she is using the Special Unit to flush the four of you out. Once the special unit has discovered there are aliens among them the skins will know exactly who the royal four are and we can't have that happen now can we?" Nasedo continued on, not waiting for a response from the four of them. "The four of you will moved to Roswell on your own and I will join you at the end of the month. " Nasedo opened up his briefcase and handed a large manila envelope to Max.

"Inside you will find a map, cash, credit cards and the address of where you will be staying. I have already spoken to a Liz Parker, she manages the apartment you will be staying at."

"We're staying in an apartment?" Tess was horrified by thought of moving from a large house to a small apartment.

"Yes, it's important that we do little to attract a lot of attention while in Roswell. A large house in a small town would only make the four of you stand out more. From my visit there last week the apartment is above a restaurant and the entrance is in the alleyway which will make going in and out more discreet. The place is furnished and the rent has already been paid up for the next six months. When I return we will begin the transformation. Now if you will excuse me I have a cab arriving in five minutes. I will call you when I arrive. Remember the rules and you will stay safe during my absence. Goodbye." Nasedo picked up his briefcase and suitcase and exited the house.

The four aliens couldn’t believe he had left for the next few weeks. Nasedo had never left them alone for that long before, his absences were usually only a few days. Most times he always had to know where they were. For the first time the four face three weeks of separation from the only person that had taken care of them for twelve years. Max knew that will Nasedo gone for awhile he would his job to take charge of the situation. "Well I guess we better get a good night's sleep, we'll leave at six, okay" After they all had agreed the four aliens left to spend their last night of sleep in Phoenix. Tomorrow they were leaving for Roswell, New Mexico.


Early Saturday Morning, the black Dodge Durango pulled out of the driveway of the only home that Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess Harding had ever known. Max focused on the road as he steered the car away from the house. In the front passenger seat, Isabel sat, her head turned sideways, watching the house as silent tears ran down her face. Behind her Tess lounged in the backseat, her eyes closed, sighing heavily as she tried to get comfortable. Michael, on his motorcycle, followed closely behind the U-Haul that was hitched to the large sport utility vehicle. Like Max, his eyes never left the road that was laid out in front of him.

After fourteen hours of traveling the two vehicles passed the sign that read - 'Welcome to Roswell, New Mexico - population 46,000'. Tess groaned as she read the sign. "Can this town be any smaller?"

"It doesn't look too bad." Max answered, his eyes constantly surveying each new building and street as they passed them. "Hey look, they got a Krispy Kreme, Michael's gonna be happy. Remember last time when he ate a whole dozen and then got sick. I swear he looked green there for awhile." He looked over his shoulder and shared a smile with Isabel. It was one of the few she had given all day. She had stopped crying when they left Phoenix, but her somber mood had continued most of the trip. Even the stop at IHOP's, her absolute favorite place to eat, had failed to lift her spirits. Of course the fight with Michael over his rude behavior towards the waitress hadn't helped any.

"Oh, look Is, there's the mall." Tess lifted up her index finger off the steering wheel and pointed it towards the large building to the left of her. "I bet they don't even have a Banana Republic."

"It looks kind of big, maybe." Isabel spoke softly as she leaned closer to the window. The sun was disappearing behind the Roswell Shopping Mall and the sky was filled with streaks of warm orange, grays and blues. Isabel rested her head against the glass and stared at the sky. "Wow, the sunset is really beautiful here." Max and Tess both took a moment to look at the sky and silently agreed with Isabel that the sunset in Roswell was beautiful.

"Tess, take a right here." Max instructed. Tess steered the Durango onto Main Street and then glanced in the rear view mirror, checking to see if Michael was still following behind. The reflection of the street lamps bounced off his shiny, black helmet. After a few more minutes of driving they arrived at the address of their new home.

"You have got to be kidding me." Tess let out a sarcastic sounding laugh as she pushed shut the driver's side door. She pointed to the large, metal spaceship that hung out from the front of the tall, two story brick building. The row of light's across the mid-section of the mock ship flashed on and off. A large sign hung directly below it, reading - "The Crashdown Café". Isabel and Max climbed out of the vehicle and looked up at ship.

"From what I've been reading, that's pretty much the theme in this town. Everything centers around the crash and aliens."

"Well I guess since we don't look like those…" Tess pointed at the green alien heads with large, almond shaped eyes painted on the café windows, "that our cover won't be blown."

"Great, We just entered Roswell Freakin' Mayberry", Michael sneered, his helmet tucked under his arm.

"Michael it doesn't look that bad. C'mon, let's go inside." Max said.

"Lead the way Opie." Max rolled his eyes at Michael as the four made their way towards the restaurant.

"Oh look, there's Sheriff Andy now." Michael mocked under his breath. Just a few feet away from them was a middle-aged man in a tan sheriff's uniform.

"Good evening folks" Sheriff Jim Valenti tipped his hat towards them. "Beautiful night tonight."

"Yeah, it is." Max reluctantly returned the invitation to conversation. As soon as he saw the Sheriff his body tensed and he could feel the tension in Isabel as well. Standing right before them was Nasedo's version of the boogey man. His bedtime stories always placed anyone who worked in law or the government as the villain and never to be trusted. They had spent the past twelve years avoiding police and government officials. It wasn't very often that they found themselves standing just a few feet from a police officer or making polite conversation like they did now.

"Are you heading in?" The Sheriff asked, gesturing towards the door of the restaurant.

"Yes." Max nodded his head, his body tightened with worry, making it hard to say the simple word. He forced himself to breathe; knowing how important it was for him to keep the worry inside. Nasedo had been their shield when they had encountered police in the past. He was always the one to speak. But tonight he wasn't here and Max, as the leader, had to step up and take his place.

Jim held the door open and stood back allowing Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess to go on inside. As they past him everyone with the exception of Michael thanked the Sheriff. Once inside they gathered around each other, unsure of what to do next. Jim came up from behind them and noticed the hesitance. The people who lived in this town knew to take the open table or booth that you preferred, it was always the out of towners who waited to be seated.

"So I take it by your Arizona plates, this is your first time here?"

"Yes, we just moved here." Max replied.

"Well then a welcome is in order. I'm Sheriff Jim Valenti." Jim held out his hand to Max. Max stared for a moment at the hand before him and then apprehensively took it into his own and shook. Instantly Max made a light connection with the Sheriff and received a warm vibe from him allowing Max a bit of relief. Max smiled at him, knowing that a least tonight this man posed no immediate threat to them.

"Thank you. I'm Max Harding and this is my sister Isabel and our cousins, Michael and Tess." Max pointed to each one as he spoke. The Sheriff shook each of their hands, offering a 'nice to meet you' to each one. A note of recognition registered in his eyes after the introductions.

"You must be the college students renting the upstairs apartment." Michael raised his eyebrow at the Sheriff, curious to know why the Sheriff knew about them already. Jim noticed the questioning look Michael gave him.

"Sorry, I'm not nosy, I'm just good friends with the owner. She told me you were coming in this weekend."

"Hey Jim." The group looked to see a petite blond girl wearing a turquoise waitress dress walking over to them. "I didn't know you were working tonight."

"We were a little short staff tonight. Came over for a break. I wouldn't suppose there's some Dutch apple pie left?"

"I thought Mom put you on a diet?" Maria questioned teasingly.

"She did. I suppose coffee will do." Jim said in a defeated tone.

Maria grinned widely over the disappointed look on his face. "Don't worry, I won't tell Mom. Why don't you have a seat at the counter and I'll get if for you in a minute? Do you want it ala mode?"

"Of course." Jim smiled at Maria and then turned his attention to Max and the others still standing next to him, watching the exchange. "Folks I'd like you to meet my step-daughter and my secret supplier of pie, Maria DeLuca. Maria this is Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess Harding. They're moving into the apartment."

If possible, Maria's grin spread even wider on her face. "Oh, hey. Lizzie told me you were coming. It's nice to meet all of you." Her voice rose an octave higher when she spoke this time and she seemed to be bubbling with joy. Her eagerness to make their acquaintance was received with mixed emotions by the group. Michael immediately found her exuberance annoying and Tess silently wondered what drugs she was on. Isabel and Max seemed to be taken aback by her too however her grin seemed to be infectious and they both couldn't help but smile back at her.

"It's nice to meet you too. Is Liz Parker here?" Max asked.

"Yeah, she's in back, why don't you guys just have a seat at a booth and I'll get her for you."

"Thanks." Isabel offered needing to say something to the girl before she left. Maria's presence had given Isabel the first real sense that maybe things wouldn't be so bad in Roswell.

Maria turned and made her way through the quiet restaurant and disappeared through the double doors.

"Well it was nice to meet all of you and if you ever need anything just give the station a ring or you can ask Maria or Liz. See you around." Jim smiled one more time at the group and then made his way to the counter.

Max, Isabel, Michael and Tess sat down at the large booth to the right of them. Their eyes scanned the room, noticing all the alien paraphernalia. The walls were painted in southwestern colors of orange and turquoise and a few small murals of alien scenes. Also covering each wall were framed pictures of doctored alien photographs, paintings and newspaper clippings of the 1947 crash.

"Will you get a load of all this crap." Michael jeered, as he continued to look around the room. "And if you say it doesn't look that bad one more time Max, I'm gonna lose it right here in the restaurant." not bothering to look at Max. Before Max could respond, Isabel interjected.

"Nice mood Michael."

"Well if you had to sit your ass for fourteen hours on a bike you'd be a little pissy too."

"Who said you had to bring that piece of crap anyway." Isabel retorted. "And would it have killed you to be polite to the Sheriff. We don't need to be creating any type of suspicions."

"Look, I told you already, I'm not here to make friends."

"Can you two just stop fighting for two minutes?" Max asked looking to Michael and Isabel, hoping to end their latest fight.

"Not a problem Maxwell. Heads up." Michael tilted his head to the left towards the woman that was approaching their booth.

Max whipped his head to the right and noticed the woman walking slowly towards them. Her shoulders were slumped and she drug her feet as she walked. It was evident that this woman had a strong desire not to be here in the restaurant. When she reached the table she sighed heavily, the force of her warm breath causing the hair on Max's head to move slightly. Her tired eyes focused on Max. Max looked up to her, wondering if this was the woman he was supposed to meet.

"Liz Parker?" Max asked.


"Liz Parker?" Max asked.

"Nope, sorry, I'm Agnes. What can I get you kids?" The older woman said as she took the pen off the top of her right ear, her left ear holding an unused cigarette.

"It's all right Agnes, I got it. Why don't you start cleaning the milkshake machine."

"Sure." Agnes said, rolling her eyes at Maria's request while she tucked the pen back in it's original spot. Everyone's eyes followed Agnes as she slowly made her way to the counter and took a seat at the far end. Agnes gave the shiny, metal milkshake machine a brief glance, sighed a deep sigh, and then began flipping though her latest edition of the National Enquirer. Maria gave out an exasperated groan upon seeing Agnes' latest display of laziness. She resisted the urge to march over to her co-worker and yell, knowing that after years of witnessing her poor work ethic, it would only be a waste of energy. She turned her attention back to her customers, Roswell's newest residents. She plastered on one of her patented Maria smiles.

"Agnes is well, Agnes, plus you'll be thirty by the time you get your order. Liz said she'll be out shortly, she's dealing with a little crisis in the back. So in the meantime can I get you guys something to drink or eat?"

"Okay." Max looks around to the rest of the group. "I don't know about you guys but I'm starving." Max states, reaching for the menu on the table.

"What's good?" Isabel asked.

"Pretty much everything except the Venus Meatloaf Platter. I don't think meatloaf can be edible no matter what planet it's from."

"Funny…" Michael said flatly, his lips turned down slightly. "Look just give me a burger, fries and a cherry coke."

"Do you want a Will Smith Burger or a Sigourney Weaver?"

"What the…? Nevermind, I just want a bun with some meat on it. I'm going to take a leak." Michael let himself out of the booth, ignoring everyone's stares and raised eyebrows. Max and Isabel were ashamed by Michael's rude behavior. Despite how many times in the past he had acted that way in public it still was an embarrassment. When they were out with Nasedo, Michael tended to tone down any blatant displays of ill mannerisms, but now that they were here without him, Michael didn't seem to care for pleasantries.

Isabel saw how taken aback Maria was by Michael's behavior and felt the need to apologize to her. "Sorry, you'll have to excuse my rude cousin. He seems to have left his manners in Phoenix."

"Are you sure he ever had any?" Maria asked.

"He's just tired from the trip. He'll be better tomorrow." Max added. "Can I have a Will Smith burger, um…some Saturn rings and a cherry coke, please." Max closed the menu and looked over to Isabel and Tess.

"Yeah, I'll have the same and could we get some Tabasco sauce." Tess ordered.

"Sure," Maria jotted down Tess' order. "What would you like?", looking to Isabel.

"What they're having sounds good."

"Gotcha, I'll be right back with your drinks." Maria leaves the table, passing by Michael on her way to the order window.

"Why do you have to be so rude Michael?" Isabel asked him after he sat down.

"Get off my back Isabel." Michael glared at Isabel, he couldn't help it. The past few months all he could he feel was anger towards her. When the fights had started happening more frequently he had tried to pinpoint the reason knowing that it was more than just her using the last of the shampoo or being upset about the move. Instead of finding one reason, he had found several; in fact it seemed to be everything. Her hair, her smile, the way she laughed at corny commercials, her insentient need for tidiness and order. All things that when they were younger annoyed him at times but never brought forth the feelings of animosity he was having now. Deep down he didn't want to hurt her. She was like a sister to him. They were all they had, as Max has always pointed out, but Michael couldn't control himself. Every time he suppressed the hurtful comment that he was thinking at the time, another one, with more venom, would come flying out of his mouth. He could clearly see how it hurt her, but he couldn't stop himself.

Michael didn't want to think about it right now and changed the subject. "So Maxwell, are you planning on contacting Nasedo tonight, let him know we made it."

"I told him I'd check in at midnight, our time."

"I wonder if he's found out anything about the skin?" Tess whispered.

"He's only been there a day, I'm sure it will probably take a least a few days. "

"Well let's hope he's not gone too long, I'm ready to start training." Michael added, unaware that Maria had returned.

"Training for what?" Maria inquired as she set four glasses of cherry coke on the table. Max shot Michael a warning look, letting him know he needed to tone down his behavior.

"Uh, running." Michael answered.

"Oh, cool. I'm into running as well. Roswell has a great exercise trail. If you want, I could show it to you?" She offered. Maria was trying very hard to brush off his previous behavior, hoping that he was just having a bad day. She tried to imagine how she would feel moving to a new town, especially a town like Roswell. Most days she didn't like living here and this was where she was born and raised. The people she loved most in the world lived in this town. Coming here, of your own free will, not knowing anybody had to be hard.

"Yeah, maybe. I'll get back to you." Michael looked over to Max, mouthing to him, "Thanks a lot Maxwell." Max, Isabel and Tess all grinned over the idea of Michael running. Michael didn't usually participate in sports. He was a spectator.

"Liz says you guys are from Phoenix?"

"Um yeah." Max answered.

"And you're going to ENMU?"

"Enmu?" Michael was confused.

"Ya, ya know, Eastern New Mexico University. We all call it Enmu." Maria's nose scrunched when she saw Tess began pouring Tabasco sauce into her cherry coke. She shook it off. After four years of waitressing she had seen some strange food rituals. "I gotta ask. Why would you leave Phoenix to come to Roswell? I mean ENMU isn't exactly the epicenter for higher learning?"

"My uncle decided to open up a business here, wanted us to come with him." Isabel answered, wincing slightly from the lies she has just told. Isabel took the bottle from Tess, pouring some sauce into her own glass.

"What does he do?"

"He's an investor." Isabel lied again.

"Cool, well I'm taking classes at the college too so I'll probably see you guys around."

"I hope so." This time, there was truth to what she was saying. Part of the reason she had held back from making friends in the past was because she didn't want to have to lie. Her life was made up of them. She didn't want friendships based on them as well. Isabel shook off the sadness that was starting to overtake her. She passed the bottle to Max.

Max lifted the bottle over his glass, letting the liquid drip into his drink. The door at the back of the restaurant opened and Max felt the pull to look up. When he did he saw a dark, brown haired woman come through the doors. Max, quickly scanned the length of her body. Starting with the top of silky, long hair, down her tiny body. Max's mouth fell open as he watched her walk over to the counter, to where the Sheriff sat. He took in every detail of her face. Her large, dark eyes, the creamy texture of her skin, her beautiful lips as they curved upward forming a smile. He heard her velvety laugh carry through the restaurant, over to where he was, falling over him like a blanket causing his stomach to tingle. Max sat there, motionless, watching her as the Tabasco continued to drip into his glass.

Standing just fifteen feet away from Max, was a woman who had unknowingly captured Max's Harding's heart and soul. Max had never believed in love at first sight even though he had read about the silly notion in a few books. The idea seemed too preposterous - how could you love someone you have only just seen? Someone whose name and everything about them is a mystery. In all of his thirteen years on this planet of never believing in such a concept, at this very moment he was a believer. He felt drawn to her like no other and he could almost feel his soul stir, like it was waking up.

After a few moments of talking with the Sheriff she left the counter and began walking towards the booth where Max sat. When it finally registered with Max that she was walking to where he was, his nerves went on hyper-drive. His stomach twisted, his palms started to sweat and his mouth felt dry, like cotton. The bottle slipped slightly in his hands and he sat it down, the bottle wobbling slightly. The once nearly full bottle of sauce stood empty. Most of its contents were in Max's glass.

"Hey Lizzie" Maria said. "Liz these are the Hardings. Let me see if I got all your names right." Maria pointed at Michael. "Michael, Tess, Isabel and Max" Her finger ending up in front of Max.

"It's nice to meet all of you. I'm sorry I took so long. Do you want to do take a look at the place?" Liz asked warmly as she looked around the table.

Max couldn't take his eyes off of her. He could feel the warmth in his face, feel his chest tighten when her heard her speak. She was even more beautiful up close. Max felt the urge to touch her to see if she was real. Somewhere, beyond the state of awe that he was experiencing, his could hear his sister calling him.

"Max, Max!"

Max blinked his eyes and shook his head. Reluctantly he turned his head to look at his sister. His brows furrowed, trying to concentrate on what she was saying.

"Do you want to go look at place?"

Max opened his mouth to speak, the dryness prevented him from making words. He absentmindedly lowered his head over the straw in his glass and sucked hard, needing the liquid to moisten his mouth. After a few swigs, his throat started to constrict. The heat from the liquid was intense and he could do nothing but let his body take over. Max inhaled deeply and then began to cough. The last of the coke that was in his mouth came spewing out over the table and the people around it.

Michael and Tess gasped in disgust, wiping droplets of cherry coke from their face. Max, breathed sharply, trying to get himself under control. He could feel the heat in his face and he was utterly embarrassed over what had just happened. He turned his head up sharply when he felt a soothing hand on his shoulder.

"Are you okay?" Liz asked, her voice and face full of concern. Beside her Maria was biting back the laughter over what she has just witnessed.

Max nodded, unable to say anything.

"Did you put Tabasco in your coke?" Liz asked, puzzled to why he would do such a thing.

"Um yeah, I uh, must have um put in too much. Sorry."

"That's just gross Maxwell. C'mon, lets go look at the apartment."

Out of the corner of his eye Max saw Liz looking at him, her brows creased.

Maria and Liz stepped back, allowing the four the get up from the booth. Max kept his head down slightly, unable to look at Liz. Liz led the way through the back doors, to the upstairs apartment.


To those of you who figured out that was Agnes at the end of part three you all get a gold star.

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz

[ edited 44time(s), last at 9-Jan-2003 1:10:05 AM ]
posted on 8-Sep-2001 10:22:55 AM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
AUTHOR'S NOTES: This part isn't too long and it's a recap of the last part only this time it is from Liz's perspective. I took the idea from BLS40 - Thanks! [=)] I did my best but I'm not sure how I feel about it. I mean there are parts that I like and others I know could be better I just don't know how. Makes you want to really read it, doesn't it? Please let me know what you think.

BelieveInTrueLove: Thanks for all the questions. I can't wait to answer them all for you. I don't want to give anything away now; you just have to wait. I will really try to post a new part to this story every few days.

TrueDestinyDreamer: Michael is a jerk in this story. Even I have wanted to give Michael a good ole' kick in the butt. There is a reason behind him being so mean but it's a secret. [=)]


Saturday had been a long day for Liz Parker. It had started at 5 a.m. and never seemed to slow down. The restaurant had been busy all day, which meant business was good however the day still wasn't without its share of headaches. Today was one of those days when she wondered how her parents had made running this restaurant look so easy. Her dad had always seemed to keep his patience when a waitress wouldn't show up for work or when Jose set off another small kitchen fire. He would manage them with ease and then go about his day. Liz wondered if she would ever get the handle on running things the way her parents had.

Liz had been owning and managing the restaurant for a year and a half now, and though some things had gotten easier, the burden to keep the Crashdown a success still weighed heavily on her. Liz felt like she owed it to her parents to keep what they had created alive. After all, they had entrusted the restaurant to her and she didn't ever want to let them down.

Liz rubbed her temples with the tips of her fingers. She squinted to read the clock on the wall in the backroom. It read 8:45 p.m. Liz sighed heavily upon the realization that she had been at work for over fourteen hours. Her body screamed that it was time to go home and her heart ached for what was waiting for her there. 'I just have to take care of this last thing' she told herself. She smiled over the thought that tomorrow was Sunday. The one day of the week that was special for her and her family.

Liz pushed open the door that led into the café. Immediately she saw Jim sitting at the counter, a look of pleasure on his face as he ate his pie. Liz couldn't help but smile upon seeing him and the thought of what his wife would do if she saw him partaking in his evening ritual. Amy had put Jim on a diet six months ago when she had decided that he needed to start eating healthy. Sugars, dairy, and most types of meat were now off limits to him. He had put his foot down on the issue of giving up his coffee, arguing that coffee was vital in his role in protecting the citizens of Roswell. A Sheriff must always be alert, he stated and Amy gave in. About a week after the diet had started he had came into the Crashdown towards closing time. Maria and Liz had enjoyed watching him try to be so coy about his real intentions from being there at such a late hour. He babbled about the weather and the big sale going on at the mall, all the while eyeing the desert items in the display case. After about a half an hour Liz couldn't stand to see him in such agony and placed a piece of chocolate coconut pie on the counter for him. The girls each gave him a wink and headed in the back to finish closing up. When Liz had returned about ten minutes later, she saw the plate on the counter without a morsel of pie remaining on it. From then on, whenever he was working late, he would stop by the café for his sweet tooth fix and a good ribbing from either Liz or Maria. It remained their little secret, even after Amy had called them on it. The three of them denied it, though they suspected Amy really knew the truth. Amy didn't press the matter and so the sneaking of pie continued on.

"How's the pie?" Liz asked and then laughed, unable to hold it in.

"Best pie in town." Jim answered as he licked his fork.

"It should be, your wife made it. So how's it going?" Liz leaned up against the counter, her arm resting on the countertop.

"Good, it's a quiet night. You look tired."

"I am, I'm ready to go home."

"I see your new renters are here." Jim nodded his head in the direction of the booth where they sat.

Liz took a quick peak out of the corner of her eye to where Maria was with the new renters. "Did you get a chance to meet them?"

"Ya, they were walking in when I got here." Jim took a sip of his coffee.

"And?" Liz asked with raised eyebrows.

"They seem nice enough kids."

"Let's hope. I'm just so nervous about renting out the apartment. I did the right thing, didn't I?"

Jim placed his hand over Liz's and squeezed lightly. "Yes, I do and besides the extra money could come in handy."

"You're right." Liz nodded. "Well I'm gonna go meet them. I'll see you tomorrow afternoon."

"Goodnight sweetie."

"Night Jim." Liz brushed her hand along his arm before leaving the counter. She focused her attention on the booth where Maria and her new tenants were. Liz glanced over each one briefly. They seemed normal enough, she noted. Liz wondered which one of the two men was the rude one she had heard Maria grumbling about in back before. For a moment Liz let her gaze linger over the man with the dark hair. She noticed he was looking right at her and Liz felt her stomach flutter as their gazes looped into each other. The closer she got to the table, the clearer his features became, growing more attractive with each step. He was the most beautiful man Liz had ever seen.

Maria's greeting shook Liz out of her trance. 'Focus Parker, focus' she told herself. Liz reached up and brushed back her long hair over her shoulder, took a deep breath and smiled. She stood next to Maria while Maria made the introductions. As Maria said each name Liz repeated each one in her head in an attempt to remember. Her parents had always stressed the importance of remembering a person's name, noting how it made a person feel special. However it was more than that this time. Liz needed to know the name of the raven-haired man.

When Maria had rounded the table to Max, Liz breathed out his name, "Max."

Liz could feel everyone's eyes on her, waiting for her to speak. She forced herself out her haze again and remembered the reason why she was here.

"It's nice to meet all of you. I'm sorry I took so long. Do you want to do take a look at the place?" It took all of Liz's concentration to get those words out. Her mind wanted to go other places, wanted to focus on the man that was only a couple of feet away from her.

A chorus of 'sure's' was heard around the table with the exception of Max. Everyone noticed Max's silence and they all turned their attention to him, waiting for his answer.

For a moment Liz wondered what was wrong with him, wondered why he wasn't responding. He continued to stare at her and Liz began to feel self-conscious. Various questions of personal appearance tumbled through her brain, hoping that there was something so hideous about her that it had rendered Max speechless.

Liz looked over at the long, blond haired woman that sat next to Max. 'Isabel', Liz noted, remembering her name. Isabel was calling out to Max though he didn't seem to hear her.

Liz reverted her eyes back to Max, waiting for an answer. She couldn't help but study his face. His entrancing amber eyes, the length of his lashes as he blinked. His golden skin, his rigid jaw. Liz focused on his mouth. The whiteness of his teeth, his full lips forming around the straw as he sipped his coke, the panic look that came over his face as he took in a sharp breath. Liz eyes widened at this last observation and then coke exploded from Max's nose and mouth.

While everyone else seemed to be disgusted or amused by Max's action, Liz could feel nothing but concern. "Are you okay?" She asked, placing her hand on his shoulder, immediately feeling the muscles through his shirt and the warmth radiating off of him. It was intoxicating.

Liz noticed the empty bottle of Tabasco sauce next to his glass. She peered into his glass and observed the coke seemed to have a burnt, reddish tint to it. She breathed in and the aroma of Tabasco sauce assaulted her sense of smell. Liz was baffled to why anyone would do such a thing. "Did you put Tabasco in your coke?"

"Um yeah, I uh, must have um put in too much. Sorry." He answered her, his voice deep and then he turned away from her. Liz continued to look at him unable to shed the confusion of his previous actions.

"That's just gross Maxwell. C'mon, lets go look at the apartment." Michael said.

Liz stepped back along with Maria, allowing the four to get up from the booth. Her head moved upwards as he stood, now standing a half a foot taller than her. Maria gave Liz a little nudge.

"It's this way." Liz informed them and then led the way through the back doors, to the upstairs apartment.


"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 9-Sep-2001 12:55:07 PM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Thanks to honeybee, BelieveInTrueLove, Rostrin, Cookieman1234, CleopatraRoswellEmprass, burntofferings, Blink1lit, Lisa1783, soypet and bhoney for you wonderful feedback. I'm getting a kick out of all the questions. I feel like a little kid knowing a secret and I can't wait to share it with all of you. Have no fear; answers will be revealed soon. Also all the major Roswell characters are in this story, you'll get to meet the rest in part seven. I couldn't even think of writing this story without Kyle or Alex. I hope you like this new part. As always, I would love to hear what you think.


One by one, the group led by Liz, made their way up the long, wooden stairs. Their footsteps created a chorus of creaks and thuds.

"I can't believe we are going to be living above a restaurant. I bet the whole place smells like grease." Tess whispered to Isabel. They were the last two to climb the stairs. Isabel looked straight ahead, ignoring Tess' comment. For the first time since Nasedo had announced that they were moving, Isabel was actually at peace with being in Roswell. Despite Michael's rude behavior, Tess' snootiness and Max's public display of grossness, she was happy. She couldn't explain exactly why, though she did know that it had a lot to do with Liz and Maria. They both gave off this aura about them giving Isabel the feeling that was a mixture of fun, closeness and safety all rolled into one. Something about them made Isabel feel for the first time like she wanted to be friends with someone, that she could trust them. Isabel knew it was crazy to think that way. They had been raised to never trust a human, that in the end they would only betray you. Nasedo had also told them from the beginning that forming emotional attachments to humans was futile. Their life on this planet was to be short lived. Beyond the stars held a life that was waiting for them. But Isabel didn't know that life and the closer it came to returning to it, the more reluctant she felt. Her heart told her that Earth was where she belonged despite the fact that she had no friends or someone to love. Tonight opened the possibility that she just might get her hearts desire.

Isabel knew it would sound silly to Michael and Tess to hear her thinking like this, however she wondered what Max would think. Before they had left the booth Isabel had received a vibe from Max. Though she couldn't read him clearly since they were not physical touching, she did feel something that could be interpreted as desire. When she saw him staring at Liz, Isabel wondered if her brother was attracted to Liz. In the thirteen years that they had been alive, Max had never been attracted to a girl, including Tess. Also, Max had never made such a seen like he did with his coke. Max was the calmest out of the four of them. He never acted irrational, never tripped or did anything to draw attention to himself. Isabel would tease him about that ability, letting him know on several occasions that his interpretation of a wall was coming along quite nicely. Max's blunders only meant that something was going on with him and Isabel would bet money that their new landlord had something to do with it.


Liz waited for everyone to come into the living room before going over the apartment. Michael, Max, Isabel and Tess stepped through the doorway and gathered around Liz. They each looked around the room, taking in their new surroundings. It was a large room with tall ceilings and exposed red brick on the two outer walls. The other two walls were painted in a dark cream that complimented the brick color nicely. There was an olive green sofa and a burgundy loveseat. In front of the sofa was a coffee table and on either side of the sofa were two end tables. Along one inner wall was an empty television stand. The other inner wall opened up into an eat-in kitchen and between the two was the beginning of a hallway. Though the room was void of any personal mementos the colors of the walls and furniture mixed with the lighting made the room feel warm and inviting.

"As you can see this is the living room. I hope the furnishings are okay, I know it's not fancy but the furniture's comfortable. Oh and the cable is hooked up, your uncle said you wanted it." Liz noted all the while trying to interpret their reactions to the room. She hoped they would like it and want to make it their home. Liz was also nervous about renting it out. This had been the home she had shared with parents. A place that she had felt safe and loved for seventeen years. Each room held so many memories for her, causing her to feel a spectrum of emotions. She could feel the tightness of her chest as she breathed in the scent of the room. After eighteen months it still smelled the same, the mixture of vanilla and cinnamon. A scent that was both soothing and saddening at the same time. Liz pushed the memories back at looked at the group. No one had said anything about the room but they didn't seem displeased with it so Liz moved on.

"In here is the kitchen." Liz led them into the connecting room. "There are some dishes and utensils in the cupboard. All the appliances work."

"It's so small." Tess observed.

"I like it, it's cozy. Besides you never cook anyway Tess." Isabel said. She stepped around the room, trying to get a lay of the room. The kitchen was always Isabel's favorite room of her old house and where she spent most of her time when she wasn't in her bedroom. This kitchen was a lot smaller than the other one, but it seemed more personal. Isabel let her fingers slide over the countertops, feeling the smooth tile underneath them. She envisioned where everything would go and designated which spaces she would use for food preparation. She smiled at the thought of being in here cooking. It just seemed right.

Liz peaked over at Max. Ever since they had left to come up to the apartment she had tried not to look at him for fear of making her attraction known. However the pull to watch him was strong. As they walked up the stairs she could feel him behind her, making her legs feel weak as she took the stairs. Once inside she felt her stomach flip, seeing him in her old home, knowing that for a least a little while he would be a part of her life. Now he stood in the kitchen, his eyes watching Isabel walk around the room. He shifted his weight slightly from one foot to the other and Liz wondered if he was uncomfortable with the apartment.

"Are the bedrooms down here." Michael pointed down the hallway, his voice sounding a bit impatient.

"Um yeah." Liz answered, making her way out of the kitchen, brushing by Max.

* ~ * ~

As Liz walked past him in the kitchen, he could feel a small breeze from her passing carrying her scent to him. Max breathed it in, making his stomach rumble. Her smell was the sweetest thing he had ever smelled. He tried to decipher the scent, thinking it was probably strawberries. Whatever it was, Max wanted to breathe it in again and again.

He watched her as she led them into each of the bedrooms, her delicate hands pointing out the particular features for each room. There were three rooms, each having their own bathrooms. The bedroom on the right hand side of the hall was the largest. The one at the end was the smallest, and the bedroom to the left was mid-sized with a window that led out to a balcony. When Max walked into that room he knew right away that Liz used to live here. Her scent was everywhere in the room. He knew at that moment that he had to have this room.

After handing them the keys to the apartment and going over a few more details Liz made her way into the living room, the other four right behind her. "Well that's everything. I hope you like the apartment."

"We do." Max spoke, his head bobbing as he spoke. As soon as he heard himself speak he knew he sounded ridiculous. Max wondered what was happening to himself. He never got excited or anxious about anything. But meeting Liz, being around her made Max feel like he was losing control and he liked it.

"Thanks. Oh, I almost forgot, Maria and I put together this little welcome to Roswell booklet for you. There's a map of the town, where we think the best places to eat are, what to do around town, things like that. Also if you ever need help find anything or have any questions you can call me at home or reach me downstairs. I work Monday, Wednesday, Friday and Saturday, all day." Liz handed the folder to Isabel, glancing over to Max as she did.

"Thank you Liz. For this…" Isabel gestured to the folder. "And for making us feel welcome."

"It's my pleasure." Liz said, looking from Max to Isabel then to Max again. "Look if you guys don't have any plans for tomorrow night I would really like it if the four of you came to dinner at my house. It's casual, just family, friends and me. Maria will be there."

"Well we're kind of busy with unpacking, you understand. Thanks anyway." Michael interjected before anyone else could respond.

"We don't have that much Michael." Isabel protested. She shot Michael an annoyed glance and then looked to Liz. "We'll come Liz. Should we bring something?"

"Oh no, just yourselves and an appetite." Liz smiled, glad that Isabel had accepted.

"Okay. What time?" Isabel asked.

"Five. The directions to my house are already in the folder. If you have any questions just give me a call. I'll be home all day tomorrow." Liz began to make her way to the front door. She was hesitant about leaving but she knew it was late and they needed to get unpacked. "Well I have to get home. Enjoy your first night here. See you tomorrow." Liz brought her right hand in the air and gave a small wave.

"Bye Liz." Max and Isabel said almost in unison while Tess made her way to the sofa to sit. After the door closed Michael turned to Isabel, visibly angry.

"Why did you agree to dinner?" Michael asked, shaking his head.

"Cause she invited us Michael." Isabel answered pointedly.

"Well then you're gonna march your butt down there and tell her we're not going!" Michael ordered, his arm raised, index finger pointing at the front door.

"No, I'm not, and you can't tell me what to do Michael!"

"I sure and the hell can. I'm going to be your husband!"

"Don't even pull that husband card on me Michael! We weren't married in our past lifetime and we not married this one either!" Isabel shouted back at him.

"Yet." Michael stated.

"Fine. Well if you're gonna pull rank try this out for size. I'm a princess and whether we are on Antar or Earth I outrank you. I'm going to dinner at Liz's house tomorrow night and you can't stop me."

"I'm not going." Michael shook his head in defiance.

"That's great. The evening is starting to look even better." Isabel said with a smile and stomped past Michael, opening the door that led downstairs. Michael, Max and Tess stood listening to the sound of her footsteps fading down the stairs.

"I can't believe you just stood there and said nothing!" Michael said to Max.

"Michael calm down. I don't see what the problem is about going to dinner at Liz's."

"Yeah, you wouldn't." Michael snorted.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Though Max already knew the answer to the question. He worried that Michael had already figured out his attraction to Liz and he wondered if Isabel and Tess had as well.

"You are a smart guy Maxwell, you figure out." Michael said, glaring at Max.

"What are guys taking about?" Tess asked, shaking her head, then a sense of understanding washed over her face. "Wait, Max are you interested in Liz?" Tess asked, afraid to hear what the answer would be. Even though Max had shown no romantic interest in her, he hadn't shown it towards any other girl either. Tess felt jealous over the possibility that her Max liked Liz.

"I don't even know her." Max said, unwilling to lie but too afraid to tell the truth.

"And you're not going to. You know the rules." Michael stated.

"Let's just drop it. It's late, let's just go downstairs and finish are supper so we can unpack the U-Haul." Max walked out of the room, not waiting for them to agree.

Michael grumbled as he followed Max, while Tess held back. The emotions that she was feeling were somewhat new to her. She had never thought for once that Max would want to be with anyone other than her. After all it was their destiny to be together. In their previous life they had been married and as soon as they returned to Antar they would be married again. Max belonged to her, but for the first time her position in Max's life felt threatened. Tess knew one thing for sure. She was going to that dinner tomorrow night and she would be watching Max.

I plan on staying up late tonight to work on Part Seven. A lot of questions are going to be answered in that one. I can't wait to read your reactions. For now, it's a secret. Only I and two other people know. I'll try to get it out to you guys as soon as I can.

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 17-Sep-2001 12:41:43 PM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
With everything that has been going on I sort of lost my desire to write. I'm trying to shake off my funk. I hope you like this new part. Please let me know what you think.

Part Seven:

After dinner, Michael and Max unloaded the U-Haul, while Isabel and Tess began carrying boxes and luggage to their designated rooms. Everyone kept silent as they worked lost in their own thoughts.

Max was grateful for the silence. The last thing he wanted right now was a fight with Michael or Tess. There was so much he needed to sort through before he could even begin to explain or defend what he was feeling. Something had happened tonight when he laid his eyes on Liz Parker. He could almost feel his soul stir and his heart beat in a new and different rhythm. He felt captivated by her, which was exciting and worrisome at the same time. Never in his life had he been affected so greatly by another person. There was no denying that he had found other woman attractive over the years, after all he was still a teenage male, but what he felt for Liz was more than typical attraction. He couldn't quite put his finger on exactly what it was about her, but Max felt the urge to find out.

Max could feel Michael's stares as they worked. His constant watch forced Max to pay attention to his actions, careful not to smile or give any indication of what meeting Liz had done to him.

By eleven p.m. the restaurant was closed and empty and the U-Haul was nearly unloaded, only one large box remained. Michael had joined the girls upstairs to unpack leaving Max in the alley behind the café. Max stood there for a few moments and debated on what to do with the box, knowing exactly what the contents were. He knew that he couldn't bring it upstairs where his sister would see it. Isabel's mood had softened considerably but he didn't know how she would receive the box and Max didn't want to find out. Max decided that he needed to find a place to store the box until he was ready to bring it up to the apartment.

Max stepped back inside the building, the backroom of the restaurant illuminated with red light from the exit sign that hung above the door. Max started investigating the room, hoping to find a door that led to a basement. The first door he opened was a closet, filled with brooms, paper products and cleaning supplies. The second door he opened led to a long narrow stairway that went downward. Max reached for the light switch on the wall and flipped it upwards. Light filled the basement, spilling up the stairs to where Max stood. After quick examination of the room, Max found a suitable place for the box in a far corner of the room. A few minutes later the box was placed in its temporary home and Max retreated upstairs to his new home.

Once upstairs Max found Isabel and Tess unpacking their things in the large bedroom. It had been decided over dinner that the girls would share the large room, while Michael stayed in the room at the end of the hall and Max would have the room with the balcony. Michael protested Max's decision, stating that as his second in command it would be safer for Max to have the middle room. The balcony would leave Max too vulnerable. After a few minutes of arguing the decision was made final. Max would stay in that room until Nasedo returned and then he would move in with Michael, giving the room to Nasedo. Max let Isabel and Tess know that everything was unpacked and bid them goodnight.

Max looked to Michael's new bedroom. His door was closed, a light shining through at the bottom of the doorway. Max contemplated talking to Michael about Liz and the dinner tomorrow night but he knew that the only thing Michael wanted to hear about any of it was if Max made the decision not to go and that he had no feelings for Liz. Michael wouldn't want to hear about what Max was really feeling so Max decided to let it be for now. He would talk to Michael later.

The scent of Liz enveloped Max when he entered his new room causing his body to tingle. He looked over the room again trying to imagine what the room must have looked like when Liz lived there. The truth was that Max knew nothing about her, only her name and that she was his landlord. Question after question popped into his head about her. How old was she? Why didn't she live here anymore? What did she like? Did she feel the same about him? Or did she already have someone in her life? Why did she have such an impact on him? Questions that Max needed answers to and hoped tomorrow night would give them to him.

The thought of seeing her tomorrow set his pulse racing. To be able to be in her presence again was all he wanted right now. Max groaned in frustration over this last thought and he let himself fall onto the bed. 'What was happening to him?' He asked himself again. The Max Harding he knew just a few hours ago wouldn't be lying on a bed, thinking romantic thoughts about a girl. It just wasn't like him. And then there was the issue of what everyone would think if they knew his thoughts, even though he already had a pretty good idea that they would not be happy. Nasedo would not be pleased; Max knew that for sure. All Max's life, Nasedo had stressed on numerous occasions that attachments to humans were not allowed and for thirteen years he had dutifully obeyed that request. He never dated, never did things with classmates outside of school and absolutely never shared his feelings with anyone who wasn't an alien. Though the lack on interaction left him lonely at times he filled the void with books and words of self-preservation, both emotionally and physically.

As Max lay on the bed more questions continued to be posed upon him. Why was he feeling the desire to be with a human now, after thirteen years of strong resolve? Why was Liz Parker, a girl he had just met and barely said two words to, tempting him to go against Nasedo's warnings? And if he did, what good could the outcome possibly be? She was human, he was alien. A simple statement with a complex and disastrous definition. One that gave reason to Nasedo's requests and forced Max now to make a decision, a decision he didn't like but must adhere to. He would not allow himself to desire a relationship with Liz no matter how strong the pull to. He would keep his distance from her and dinner tomorrow night would be no more than that and in the future he would avoid her. This was the plan Max knew he had to carry through for the sake of himself and Michael, Isabel, Tess and Nasedo.

For awhile Max continued to lie on the bed, repeating his decision over and over in his mind. Minutes passed and soon it became time to phone Nasedo, informing him that they had made it to Roswell safely. The call lasted only mere minutes and then Max was left with his thoughts again until sleep finally overtook him.


Mid Sunday morning Tess stood outside Max's bedroom door. Behind her, in her new bedroom that she shared with Isabel, Isabel was putting the finishing touches on her makeup. From the living room Tess heard the sounds of the television channels changing and Michael grumbling about nothing good being on. Their actions couldn't help but give Tess a sense of normalcy, almost a carbon copy of their behavior in their home in Phoenix. The triteness of the morning activity going on around her would have bored her two days ago, but now Tess couldn't help but find comfort out it. All was as it should be and nothing except a one way ticket home to Antar was going to change that.

Tess' resolve was instantly challenged again as her thoughts shifted to last night. Max's behavior had been strange, choking on his coke, stumbling over his words, staring intently at their new landlord. And then there was his own inadmission of his feelings toward her, though it didn't take Tess long to decipher what they were. Max was attracted to Liz and the attraction had changed him into a person she had never seen, causing Tess to worry. As she feel asleep last night she replayed the events of earlier in the evening hoping to find some sort of understanding to it all. Hoping to convince her ownself that Max wasn't interested in Liz and couldn't ever possibly be. Tess drifted off, doubt still among her.

When Tess woke this morning the doubt had receded considerably and Tess found herself humored by the possibility that Max liked Liz. He was betrothed to Tess and Max had never protested that fact unlike Isabel did with her betrothment to Michael. Max belonged to her. He cared for her and would grow to love her. Right? Of course, Tess told herself. Nothing was going to change their destinies and especially not a human. Even if Max had a silly crush on Liz he wouldn't turn his back on Antar or his commitment to Tess. Liz Parker was not going to be an obstacle. Tess decided that all she needed was to spend some time with Max, connect with him, and see that nothing had changed. Everything was going to be just fine.

Tess knocked on Max's bedroom door, stood and waited for Max's response.

"Come in."

Tess stepped confidently inside Max's room. Once inside she saw Max lying on his bed, one arm over his face, shielding him from the sunlight. He was dressed in the clothes he wore from the previous day and they were wrinkled from the night's sleep. He hadn't even taken off his shoes. The bed was still bare, not even a fitted sheet covering it. Tess felt another pang of doubt. Max never slept in his day clothes. Something was definitely off.

Tess brushed a strand of hair out her face and tried to ignore what could possibly be happening with Max. She focused on the normal.

"Hey sleepyhead, were' going down to breakfast in the restaurant. You coming?"

"What time is it?" Max asked as if rubbed his eyes.

"It's a little after nine. What time did you get to sleep?"

"I don't know, sometime after midnight. Why don't you guys go ahead and go down, I'm going to grab a shower first." Max through his legs over his bed and sat up in his bed.

"We can wait." Tess smiled at Max.

Max shook his head. "No, it's not necessary and besides I'm sure Michael's hungry. I'll be done in a little bit."

"Okay, do you want me to order for you?"

"Sure." Max said as he walked into the bathroom, closing the door behind him.

Tess stood alone in Max's new room for a moment, trying to get a sense of what was going on with Max. He had been so vague; of course that was how he always seemed to be with her. Tess wondered at that moment if they had ever had any conversations that lasted more than two minutes. Her and Max had never been ones to share things with each other and Tess knew that needed to change fast.

Max took his time showering, enjoying the warmth of the water and peace it seemed to give him this morning. He could just stand there, close his eyes and not think of anything but the feel of the warm streams of water flowing down his body. Eventually the water started to turn cold forcing Max out of the shower and back to real life. He dressed in a pair of faded blue jeans and white cotton T-shirt. After putting on his socks and shoes, Max headed out of the apartment to the restaurant downstairs.

As Max stepped down each stair, he felt the butterflies return. He could almost smell her among the smells of bacon and pancakes. The thought of seeing her again immediately brought up all the feelings he had spent the rest of last night trying to push down. When Max's foot fell onto the floor of the back room, he began looking for her. He was scanning the kitchen when he remembered she had said she was off on Sundays. Disappointment set in and then it was immediately replaced by hope. Maybe she had been called in, Max wondered. He continued to look around, finding no trace of her, so he then pushed open the doors into the café. He quickly scanned the area and again Liz was no where to seen. Max closed his eyes and tried to find the control he had just lost. He had let himself get lost in his feelings for Liz and he couldn't let that happen. When he opened his eyes again, his immediately set them on the booth where Michael, Isabel and Tess sat eating their breakfast. Max walked over the where they were and slid into the seat next to Tess.

"Everything okay Max?" Isabel asked as soon as he sat down.

"Yeah, why?" Max asked while he covered his eggs and bacon with Tabasco sauce.

"Well you never sleep in late and you took like thirty minutes getting ready. Everything go okay with Nasedo?"

"Yeah Is, everything is fine. He said he would get in touch with us in a few days."

"I suppose you failed to mention the little dinner invite?" Max looked up when Michael spoke. His brow still tensed with worry and frustration.

"I didn't think it was important and besides it's not a big deal." Max took a bite of his scrambled eggs.

"Fine. But we're eating and then leaving is that understood?" Michael pointed his fork at the rest of them while he spoke.

"I thought you said you weren't going?" Isabel asked. Frustrated that Michael had changed his mind. Isabel had been looking forward to the night without Michael.

"I changed my mind. 'Sides someone's got to make sure you all don't do something stupid."

"Jeez Michael were not six, we know the rules just as well as you do. It's just dinner so lighten up." Isabel waved her hand in the air, as if to brush off Michael and his sour attitude. "Max, I'm going to the grocery store. According to that map Liz gave us there's one about ten blocks away. I'm going to walk there after breakfast, you think you can pick me up?"

"Sure. I've got to drop the U-Haul off, I'll swing by after that."

"I'll come with you Max." Tess offered with eagerness in her voice and a large smile on her face.

"Okay." Max responded, taking another bite of his eggs, unaware in Tess's change in demeanor.

"Well I've been going through my recipes and I think I found the perfect thing to bring for tonight." Isabel said, unable to hold back the excitement in her voice. She had risen at five this morning and unpack the box that contained her cookbooks. After a couple of hours of filtering through recipes she decided on a dish that everyone might like but also display her ability to cook. Isabel couldn't wait to go to the grocery store and buy the ingredients she would need.

"Why you makin' something? The landlord said we didn't need to bring anything."

"I know she said we didn't need to bring anything Michael but I think it would be rude if we didn't. Of course I can't expect you to understand that."

"Whatever. Look, I'm outta here." Michael rose out of the booth. "I'm gonna take a ride around town, check things out. Later."

"If you're not back by 4:30 Michael we're leaving without you." Isabel called out to Michael. He lifted up his left hand and gave a brief wave before leaving the Crashdown.

"Ugh. Anyway, I'm off to the grocery store. I'll see you both in an hour."

Tess and Max both bid Isabel a goodbye. For the next ten minutes Tess tried to make conversation with Max, only to be unsuccessful. Max ate his breakfast lost in his thoughts and this only made Tess worry more.


****I know I promised the beginning of the dinner scene in part seven but this part got so long I had to cut it off somewhere. Next part will have the dinner. I have a lot of it typed and I will try to have it posted on Thursday.

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 17-Sep-2001 10:32:53 PM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I started working on this story tonight and for the first time in over a week writing it seemed easy. It still may suck but least I didn't pull my hair out trying to write this part.

Thank you to Strawbehrry Shortcake and Molly04 for your feedback. This part is for you two.


"Liz!?" Maria called from the living room.

"I'm in my bedroom!"

"Hey chica, dinner smells great." Maria said as she entered Liz's bedroom.

"Thanks." Liz replied absentmindedly; her attention focused on her reflection in the mirror, her fingers shifting pieces of hair to various spots on her head. Maria raised her eyebrows in response to Liz's behavior. Liz wasn't one to spend a lot of time fussing with her personal appearance. Liz always kept it simple with her hair and makeup. The past year she tended to wear her hair back in a low ponytail and her makeup never consisted more than lip gloss and face powder. Despite the fact of how little make up she wore she still managed to look beautiful.

"Whatcha doin'?" Maria asked in singsong voice.

"Just get ready for dinner. Does my hair look okay?" Liz continued to stare at her reflection.

"Why are you worried about you hair?"

"No reason, just want to look nice."

Maria folded her arms across her chest. "Okay, then answer me this - why are wearing a skirt?"

"Same reason." Liz backed away from the mirror and headed out of her bedroom and down the hallway. Maria followed closely behind trying to hold back a smile.

"So you're not trying to fix yourself up for a certain dinner guest?"

"No." Liz said simply before she opened up the oven door and knelt down to look inside.

Maria hopped up on the kitchen counter. "Who is it, hairboy or spitter?"

"What?!" Liz's eyes grew wide.

"You know, Michael or Max."

"Who says it's either. They're new in town, I just wanted to make a good impression on all of them."

"I think its Max."

"Maria, you're delusional. Hand me the hot pads please."

Maria picked up the hot pads off the counter and handed them to Liz. "I saw the way you were looking at him last night."

Liz opened her mouth to respond when the doorbell rang. Liz looked frantically at the clock on the kitchen wall. "They're early." Liz began pacing in the kitchen. She was stopped by Maria's hands on her shoulders.

"Stop, you're making me dizzy. It's probably Mom and Jim. I'm going to get the door while you take a few deep breaths and try not to have a panic attack."

"Okay" Liz breathed out, trying to regain her composure. As Maria left the kitchen Liz shook her head. She was acting like a silly little schoolgirl. Liz knew if she kept acting like this everyone would know she had a crush on Max before they even sat down to eat.

Liz took another deep breath when she heard Jim and Amy's voices coming from the other room. She was relieved that Max hadn't arrived yet. There were still a few more things she needed to finish up with the dinner and Liz wanted everything to be perfect.

Liz walked back over to the oven and took out the roasted chicken. The skin was a golden brown and the juices in the bottom of the pan bubbled sending up a wonderful, warm aroma. Liz inhaled the tasty scent causing her stomach to rumble in hunger. Roasted chicken was her best dish, her mother had taught her how to make it four years ago. She always made it on special occasions and Liz hoped that tonight would be one of those.

The anticipation of it the evening had made it hard for Liz to fall asleep the night before. When she had arrived home from work the house was quiet though Liz hoped that it was the opposite. She needed a distraction to get her mind off of Max. She couldn't get the picture of his face out of her head. He was beautiful.

After her bath she sat outside on the porch steps and wrote about the experience in her journal. Liz somehow knew that her meeting with Max was something she would want to remember in detail. Five written pages later Liz was able to go inside and fall asleep.

On Sunday being with her family and preparing the dinner had kept her busy, allowing her little time to think about Max. But has the evening approached Liz had began to grow anxious and nervous. Soon Max would be in her house.

"Hey sweetie. You look pretty." Amy greeted Liz warmly, opening up her arms to embrace Liz. Liz eagerly returned the embrace, needing the soothing comfort that Amy seemed to always give.

Amy pulled away from Liz and turned to the top of the oven. "Mmm, dinner smells wonderful. Oh Jim look, she made your favorite, roasted chicken."

Jim stretched his head a bit to get a better look at what was in the pan. "Can't wait." Jim smiled tenderly at Liz and then walked over to her, giving her gentle hug.

"So Maria tells me were having dinner guests and one of them happens to be a handsome dark haired man who seems to have caught someone's eye." Amy winked at Liz.

"Thanks Maria." Liz said sarcastically.

"Anytime babe."

"Don't pay attention to your daughter. She's making up stories again. Kyle and Gracie are out back if you all want to join them. I just have a few things to finish up on."

"You sure you don't need any help." Amy asked.

"No, thanks anyway. Go spend time with Gracie, she's been looking forward to seeing you all day. I'll call you when everyone else gets here."

Amy and Jim walked hand in hand out the kitchen door and into the backyard. Maria stayed in the kitchen eyeing Liz playfully.

"GO." Liz ordered Maria as she pointed to the door.

"No way babe. They'll be here soon and I'm not missing their arrival. You are never like this and I want to have a front row seat."

"Will you stop! I do not have a crush on Max. Yes, he's mildly attractive but I barely know the guy. So just put a hose on your little soap opera fantasy and set the table."

"This isn't over Lizzie Parker. I know you better than you know yourself."

"Then you can tell me about myself after dinner." Liz placed a stack of plates in Maria's arms. "Here."


Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess pulled up in front of 502 Mardell Street shortly before five p.m. The ride over had been quiet, each person lost in his or her own thoughts. Isabel fiddled with the covered dish on her lap, silently hoping that everyone at the dinner would enjoy it. Tess sat beside her in the back seat thinking over her day with Max. All day long she had tried to make conversation with him, only to find him mostly unresponsive which in turn left Tess extremely frustrated. Michael sat in the passenger seat, fiddling with the radio during the short ride here. And Max said nothing as he drove the Durango.

"What a cute house." Isabel observed as they made their way up the walkway. Flowers bloomed on either side of the brick walk as well as along the front of the house. The manicured lawn was a bright green and blades of grass glistened with droplets of water.

"I smell a dog." Tess crinkled her nose in disgust.

"Handy skill you got there Tess." Michael said.

"Shut up." Tess glared at Michael.

"Guys lets not fight for once." Max spoke for the first time since they left the apartment. All day long he had grown more nervous about the evening, afraid of what he would feel when he saw her again. He wanted to escape in his room and read the day away, unfortunately Tess had never given him a moment of peace. Her sudden desire to spend time with him made Max wonder what was going on with her. He wondered if she was still suspicious that he had feelings for Liz and that worried him. Max knew if Tess thought he was harboring any emotion for Liz, she would surely tell Nasedo when he returned home. Tess reported everything to him and this made Max feel sometimes uncomfortable under Tess' watchful eye.

"Max is right. I'm sure the last thing Liz and her family wants is to see us fighting." Isabel leaned her body through Max and Michael and reached out her finger to press the doorbell.


Liz's back straightened when she heard the sound of her doorbell. She had been glancing at the clock every thirty seconds and she knew that it was almost five o'clock. Goosebumps started to form on her body from the realization that Max was here.

Liz looked towards Maria when she heard her giggle.

Maria looped her arm around Liz's. "C'mon chica, let's go greet our guests." Maria tugged on Liz's arm, causing Liz to jerk out of her stance. She nodded her head in agreement and focused on taking deep breaths as she walked with Maria to the front door.

Maria leaned forward and opened the front door. Before her and Liz stood Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess.

"Hey guys you made it!" Maria greeted enthusiastically. "Come on in." She waved her free arm, gesturing them inside.

One by one, they filtered into the living room. Liz tried to focus on anyone or anything except Max. She knew as soon as she looked at him she would blush.

Max's resolve crumbled as soon as he saw Liz. He had told himself that she was just a human girl the whole ride over but the minute he laid eyes on her again he knew that was a lie. Seeing her right now Max knew that she was more than any human girl he had ever seen. She looked even more beautiful tonight. Her long hair flowed over her shoulders and there was a slight wave to the dark brown strands. Max had no control over his eyes as they moved over her body. He gulped slightly when he saw her exposed skin. Last night her clothing had covered all but her hands, face and neck but tonight her shirt and skirt allowed her smooth skin of her arms and legs to be exposed. Max ached to touch her.

"Here Liz, I brought this." Isabel handed Liz a round covered dish. Liz gratefully accepted the dish and lifted up the lid, peeking inside. "I didn't have a lot of time bake. It's a Couscous Salad." Isabel noted nervously.

Liz inhaled its spicy scent. "Is this what Martha made two weeks ago?" Liz inquired smiling.

Isabel relaxed over Liz's observation, grateful that Liz knew what it was. "Yeah, it looked really good. I made mine a little more spicier, I hope you like it."

Liz nodded in approval.

"You watch Martha too?" Maria asked fearfully. Isabel nodded in agreement causing Maria to throw her hands in the air. "Oh good lord there's two of them now."

"Excuse me?" Isabel asked.

"Isabel, I'd like you to meet Liz, your fellow Martha nazi." Maria said, gesturing to Liz.

"C'mon Maria, I'm not that bad."

"Not that bad? Please Lizzie, not only do you tape her show everyday, but you subscribe to her magazine, visit her website and own anything she's ever published and don't get me started about the time you labeled every single shelf in our house."

"Isabel does that too." Liz looked over to Max as he spoke. It was the first time she had allowed herself to look at him. The sight of him made Liz chew on her bottom lip nervously. Their eyes lingered over one another as Maria and Isabel talked around them. Liz knew she needed to look away but she just couldn't. The sound of the slamming of the kitchen screen door brought Liz and Max out of their gazing. The six looked towards the kitchen. Around the corner came a small, auburn haired little girl running as fast as her chubby legs could carry her. A huge grin spread over her tiny, round face. Chasing behind her was a man with the same large grin on his face.

"I beech you! I beech you!" She called out through giggles. The little girl's eyes brightened when she saw Liz and she clumsily turned her body to run towards her.

Liz laughed at the sight and knelt down, scooping the little girl up in her arms.

"Did you beat Daddy?" Liz asked, her forehead falling forward till it touched the child's.

"Yes." She answered proudly with a tiny lisp.

"She's getting too fast for her ole' man."

"I'd say so." Liz became aware of the Max and the others looking at her, watching the scene before them. "Kyle these are the new tenants. This is Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess." Kyle walked over to the four and shook each of their hands.

"It's nice to meet you. How do you like Roswell so far?"

"It's seems nice." Isabel responded.

"Wait a couple weeks, I'm sure you'll change your mind." Maria said.

"And who's this?" Max asked, nodding towards Liz and the little girl. He was unable to hold back his curiosity any longer.

Liz shifted the little girl to face Max and the others. "This is Gracie, my daughter."


*~*~I debated over adding Gracie since I first started writing this story. I decided to add her because I think her character can add a lot to this story, which you will all find out about. I know you all probably have a lot of questions and I will explain further along in the story so please be patient. *~*~

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 18-Sep-2001 6:04:54 AM by abbimorgan
Nikki - I'm sorry but I love writing lil' cliffhangers. I'm evil that way. I apologize if I caused you any stress. I will try to get a new part posted either tonight or tomorrow - depending on how my brain is working.

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 22-Sep-2001 11:44:13 AM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Aww, the evil cliffhanger. I hope it wasn't too painful on you. I'm sorry that I couldn't get this part written and out to you sooner but the hubby is on vacation and we've been doing some quality family bonding. I'm afraid this part it's not going to answer all your questions. In time though. If you stick with this story and me all will be revealed. I had to write this part in a hurry. I apologize for the typos.

BelieveInTrueLove: I see Max as a very passive person right now, much like how he was at the beginning of the t.v. show. Every now and then he has stepped up to the plate to assume his role as leader but for the most part he has stepped back and let Nasedo take care of everything - make all the decisions. Michael has adopted Nasedo's "let's hate all the humans attitude" and therefor it has made him a very bitter and lonely person. He takes that out on everyone and feels the need to push Isabel and Max around if they start to go outside the rules that Nasedo made. The reason I see Max passive is because until now he has had nothing to be passionate about to make him want to take charge. He's a guy who reads a lot, has no friends, the only person he opens up to is his sister. He's a man without a life to fight for. Then comes Liz. She stirs up his soul for the first time and our Max will start to come alive. I will explain about Kyle's role in Liz's life soon.

Strawbehry Shortcake: I'm glad you liked the hair color. My daughter's hair is auburn too and she is also the same age as Gracie. I plan on taking a lot of my daughter's speech and mannerisms and giving them to Gracie so in a sense Liz's Gracie is my Sarah.

Lillie: I will explain about Liz's parents later on.

BLS40: I just wanted to make sure Gracie would make the story better. I'm glad you like her.

Thanks to everyone else for the wonderful feedback. To those who just found this story thank you for taking the time to read it. I hope the rest will not disappoint you guys. Okay, on with the show!


"And who's this?" Max asked, nodding towards Liz and the little girl. He was unable to hold back his curiosity any longer.

Liz shifted the little girl to face Max and the others. "This is Gracie, my daughter."

Liz glanced at Max, nervous over what his reaction was to this news. It wasn't that Liz was embarrassed by Gracie, she could never feel that, but it was from experience that men her age usually didn't take the news that she was a teenage mother very well. From the way that Max stood staring at her, his mouth open, Liz sensed that he wasn't taking the news too well either. Liz hoped that wasn't the case.

Max stood there, his mouth slightly open, trying to process it all. The facts kept replaying in his mind. Liz was a mother, she had a daughter and this man standing next to her was the father of Liz's child. It felt like a giant weight had just landed in Max's stomach. The girl he fantasized and tried not to fantasize about for the past twenty-four hours was no longer available. There was already another man in her life and they had a family together. Max knew he was a fool to think that this beautiful creature wasn't already loved.

Max was at a loss over what to do next. The emotions he was feeling were so new and raw and Max felt like he had no control over anything right now. Jealously and frustration, sadness and longing all thrashed inside of him. It was all most too much for Max Harding to bear. The boy who had tried to keep his emotions under control all of his life was now drowning in them. Part of him wanted to run out of the house, away from Liz and everything to do with her. After all, she had done this to him, he thought. But he couldn't leave; his legs wouldn't let him. All he could do was stand in her living room and watch her with her daughter.

"You have a daughter?" Isabel asked.

"Yes." Liz nodded and then turned her attention towards Gracie, pushing away her thoughts about Max. Liz grinned sweetly at her little girl and immediately Gracie smiled back at her mother. Liz pointed her finger towards Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess. "Gracie say hi to our guests."

Gracie followed with her eyes the direction of Liz's finger and noticed the four strangers.

"Hi." In a soft voice she obeyed her mother's request before turning her head and burying into Liz's chest.

Liz nuzzled her lips into Gracie's neck. "Are you being shy?" Liz's question and the vibrations from her lips on Gracie's neck caused the little girl to giggle and squirm against Liz. Liz smiled against her and then kissed her neck.

The whole room stood silent as they watched the interaction between mother and daughter. Isabel was the first to move, taking small, tentative steps towards Liz and Gracie. Isabel, as well as her fellow aliens, had little experience with babies and toddlers. She had spent years watching them at the mall and at the market but she had never been given the opportunity to be close to one until now.

Isabel couldn't take her eyes off of Gracie. The tiny size of her features and the softness of her skin and hair fascinated Isabel. When she and the others had came out of their incubation pods they were the physical size of six years olds. This fact left them with no memories and of course no photographs of what they would have looked like at Gracie's age or that of a baby.

"Gracie this is Isabel" The sound of Liz's voice brought Isabel out of her trance. Isabel looked to Liz who was smiling at her.

Gracie turned her face towards Isabel and let out another soft sounding greeting before letting her lashes fall downward and a blush creep over her face. Isabel found her bashfulness truly endearing. Isabel reached out her hand and lightly stroked Gracie on her exposed forearm.

"Hi Gracie. It's nice to meet you." As Isabel continued to brush her fingers over Gracie's skin a connection was formed allowing Gracie's pure and gentle nature to flow through Isabel. Isabel had never before received such feelings of innocence and honesty from a person and it brought tears to her eyes.

"Are you okay?" Liz asked, noting the tears in Isabel's blue eyes.

"Um, yeah, she's just really beautiful."

"Thank you."

"Well, I don't know about the rest of you but I'm starving. I'm gonna go get Dad and Amy." Kyle retreated through the kitchen and then out the door.

"C'mere squirt, let's go wash your hands." Maria lifted Gracie out of Liz's arms and into her own. Maria galloped down the hallway causing Gracie to bounce around loosely, giggling the whole way.

Liz and the others watched Maria and Gracie until they disappeared down the hallway. Liz looked back at the group that remained. Isabel was still smiling; her eyes focused on the hallway. Michael and Tess were shifting in place as they looked around the living room. Max stood still; his eyes still on Liz making Liz feel self-conscious. She nervously tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, unsure of what to say or do next. Thankfully Isabel took the pressure off.

"Dinner smells great Liz." Isabel noted.

"Thanks. It's roasted chicken, I hope you like it."

"I'm sure it tastes as good as it smells."

"You can sit anywhere you like." Liz offered, gesturing to the large dining room table that was set for ten people with a high chair at one end. Isabel was the first to sit down, with Michael taking the seat next to her. Liz watched Max as he slowly made his way to the dinner table, eyeing the remaining seats. He slid into the other seat next to Isabel and Tess quickly sat next to Max.

"I'm just going to get the dinner." Liz gestured towards the kitchen, backing up slowly.

"Do you need any help?" Isabel asked.

"No thanks." Liz gave a quick smile before retreating into the kitchen.

Once Liz was out of the room Michael began fidgeting with the table settings, Tess rose from her seat and walked around, looking nosily over the room and Max stared straight ahead, seemingly unaware of everything. Isabel could feel the muddle of his emotions as soon as he had taken a seat next to her making her wonder what was going on with him.

"Max, what's up with you?" Isabel whispered as soon as Tess left the table.

"Nothing." Max answered, trying to sound casual about it. He knew by the way that Isabel was looking at him that she could tell that something was up with him. He wondered how he could explain it to her when he didn't even understand everything he was feeling himself. "I'm just feeling a little weird about being here."

"But you wanted to come just as much as I did. What changed?" Her voice still quiet.

Max stared at his sister, unable to answer the question. He silently hoped that the special connection that they had shared would tell Isabel everything she wanted to know and then maybe she could explain it to him. When Isabel spoke next, it was if she had just answered his prayers.

"Is it Liz? Do you like her Max?" Understanding flickered in her eyes.

Max glanced quickly at Tess and then to Michael making sure they were not watching him and Isabel. Michael was picking at the floral centerpiece and Tess was looking at framed pictures that were displayed on the sofa table. Max was relieved that for once since last night their prying eyes were not on him.

"I don't know Is, I just know that I'm attracted to her but now…" Max's words trailed off, he looked towards the hallway where Gracie had retreated.

Isabel understood what Max was trying to say. "Because she has a daughter." Isabel stated.

"Yes and I guess a husband, boyfriend? I don't know." Max shook his head. "I don't know what I'm feeling, I just know she's already with someone else." His voice sounded defeated.

Isabel placed a hand over Max's, unsure of what to say to her brother. She had never seen him like this before. Their heads quickly turned to the kitchen doorway when they heard voices. They saw Kyle reenter the room along with the Sheriff they had met from last night, and walking next to him was a dark haired woman with piercing blue eyes. The three of them were talking and laughing as the made their way to the table.

Almost simultaneously Michael, Tess and Isabel shot Max a worried glance when they recognized the sheriff. It was one thing to meet him in a restaurant but now they were going to have dinner with him and who knew what kind of questions he would ask or what kind of suspicions he would have about them once the evening was over.

Max, Michael and Isabel rose from their seats, as if they were preparing for what was about to come their way. Tess hurriedly made her way back to the table and stood next to Max.

"Hey, I'm glad you all could make it." Jim said cheerily, extending his hand to each of them. He smiled widely as he shook their hands. Again Max felt a warm vibe from the man, dispelling the evil picture that Nasedo had painted about men who worked for the law. Jim took a step back and gathered Amy next to him. "I'd like you all to meet my beautiful wife Amy."

"Hi. Welcome to Roswell. I'm happy that you could join us for dinner." Amy smiled almost matching the one that Jim was still wearing.

The group nodded their own versions of thanks as Maria and Gracie came back into the room, grinning.

"All kean" Gracie said, holding her palms in the air for everyone to see.

Kyle took Gracie's hands and held them up to his nose and breathed in. "Mmm they smell so good I could eat them." He nipped at her hands causing Gracie to giggle again.

"Here daddy, take you daughter, I'm just going to help Liz bring out the food." Maria handed Gracie to Kyle and headed into the kitchen.

"How's Miss Puppy Love doing?" Maria teased when she made her way into the kitchen.

"Stop Maria. Did you see the way Max was looking at me when he found out about Gracie? I was stupid to think anything at all about him." Liz cursed herself as she spooned the mashed potatoes into the serving bowl.

"Aw Liz, you don’t know that he doesn't like you. Granted, he's probably in a little shock. Most guys our age are over this kind of thing but give him a little time. You don't know what he's thinking or feeling."

"That's right. I barely know the guy so I shouldn't even be letting myself get all worked up over this."

Maria watched her friend as she thrust spoon after spoon of mashed potatoes into the bowl, each time a little bit harder. Maria placed her hand over Liz's stopping her from spooning in anymore.

"Wait till after dinner to form your opinion. Maybe the reason he got all weird cause he thinks you with Kyle."

Liz's eyes grew wide. "You think so?"

"Maybe. And if so we just need to let Max know that you are available. So, stop hiding in the kitchen and lets get this wonderful dinner you made out there."

"Thanks Maria." Liz hugged her best friend.

"That's what I'm here for." Maria said, returning the hug. They pulled out of their embrace. Maria lifted up the bowl of mashed potatoes with one arm and with the other she held onto the basket of bread and a boat filled with gravy. With both hands Liz carried the serving platter of chicken and the two friends left the kitchen.


Kyle tenderly placed his daughter in her high chair and then snapped the tray in place. Amy and Jim took their seats, Amy seating next to Tess's place and Jim next to Amy. Kyle took the seat between Michael and Gracie. Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess also sat down. Silence lingered for a moment around the table until Kyle spoke.

"Well everyone's here except Alex." Kyle stated as Liz and Maria reentered the room carrying dinner.

"Well we can't start without them." Liz placed the tray of chicken on the table.

"I don't see why not. We've been having these dinners for over a year now. He knows what time they start." Kyle eyed the food being sat down in front of him, licking his lips. His had reached out to grab a roll only to be met with a slap from Maria.

"Hands off the rolls Valenti! We don’t eat until Alex gets here." Liz chuckled over the wounded and surprised look over Kyle's face. She stepped back into the kitchen to retrieve more food, the sounds of Maria and Kyle's playful bickering following her in. These were the moments that warmed Liz's heart. The people she cared about around her, the love and understanding they all shared. Despite what Max felt or didn't feel about her Liz knew that as long as she had her family everything would be okay. She picked up the bowl of corn and the vegetable tray and walked back into the other room.

Liz looked at Max watching the exchange between Maria and Kyle. He looked amused by their actions and words. His lips turned upward slightly and Liz felt the butterflies return over his beauty. The sound of the front door opening and closing caused Liz to jump and the whole room turned their attention to the sound. Alex appeared before them.

"You're late Whitman!" Kyle called out.

"I know, I know. Ran into some computer problems, modem went down, but I am happy to say all is fixed. Thank you." Alex held out his arms and nodded over his achievement.

"You're lying, you were in that chat room again weren't you? How is Kiki, or wait is it Bambi?" Kyle asked, eyebrow raised, shooting Alex a lopsided grin.

"Funny Valenti, I see you're stealing my jokes again." Alex walked around the table and gave Liz a hug "Hey Liz. How can you live with this guy?"

"It's hard. Alex, that reminds me. Can you look at my computer after dinner? It keeps crashing on me." Liz placed the large bowl of corn on the table.

"Sure, not a problem." Alex said noticing the new faces at the table. He looked over at Liz for introductions.

"Oh I'm sorry, Alex I would like you to meet Michael, Tess, Max and Isabel Harding. They're my new renters. And guys this Alex Whitman, my other very best friend." Once again, hands were shook and hellos were given. No one but Maria noticed the look of interest in Alex's eye when he met Isabel. She shook her head over what these new arrivals were doing to her two best friends.

"Well I'm starving, we can chit chat after we start eating." Kyle informed the room. Alex sat down next to Jim and across from Isabel. Maria sat down next to Michael and Liz sat between Maria and Gracie. With everyone in place the dinner began.


****I don't know when I will be able to write the next part. I'm going to be pretty busy this coming week. Hopefully on Friday night I can get it written and posted.

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz

Edited by - abbimorgan on 09/23/2001 14:38:10
posted on 24-Sep-2001 9:17:21 AM by abbimorgan
Just a quick author's note. I am going to try to get part ten out tonight - though it will be probably really late. The kids don't go to bed till nine and then there's that pesky problem of writing the rest of part ten. Augh, I hate group scenes! I am debating to just have it straight dialogue with little insight to personal thoughts and then just save them for a later time or should I switch around to different POV's while they are eating? I just don't know. Something to ponder over as I do household chores.
There are things that will be revealed in the dinner scene - the major one being why Liz's parents aren't there. I will get to Kyle and Liz - I know so many of you are dying to know what happened, I hope the explanation works for you guys. Okay, I have to go. The little ones need me. Have a great day everyone!

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 26-Sep-2001 9:18:07 PM by abbimorgan
TITLE: Family
AUTHOR: Abbimorgan
RATING: PG - a little bit of swearing.
DISCLAIMER: A lot of people own Roswell but I'm not one of them.
CATEGORY: Primarily a Max and Liz love story though this story will involve everyone.
SUMMARY: AU - my first in fact. The pod squad meet up with the humans and that's all I’m gonna tell you.
FEEDBACK: Yes, please!
DISTRIBUTION: Just ask me first.
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I finally got this part finished. I am undecided how I feel about it, I'll let you guys be the judge. To everyone who gave feedback thank you, thank you, thank you!

Cookieman1234: Thank you for being such a big help with this story and being so faithful with the feedback.

AvengingAngelIQ: I am really trying to get the new parts out as fast as I can, unfortunately I don't get a lot of quiet time to write. I will try to get at least two parts out each week. Thanks for sticking with me so far. Details are coming soon.

ChinaBlueEyes: You made my day when I read this story was one of your favorites. I will explain in a few more parts down the road how Gracie came to be. I hope it will be believable and not out of character for Liz but you all will have to be the judge.

Strawbehry Shortcake: Thanks for being so great about always leaving feedback.

Angela35: I am glad that you found this story and that you like it.

Soypet: Shame on you for missing five parts! Just kidding. This is definitely a Max and Liz love story but I just couldn't write without Kyle being an important man in her life. He is just too cool to be left out.


"So Liz tells us you're from Phoenix?" Amy asked while scooping mashed potatoes onto her plate.

"Yes." Max answered for his fellow aliens, mentally bracing himself for the onslaught of personal questions that were about to come his way.

"Have you always lived there?"

Max nodded to Amy's second question, trying his best to keep his focus on her and placing food onto his plate but he was finding the tasks difficult. Out of the corner of his eye he could see Liz, busy preparing two plates of food, one for Gracie and one for herself. She was whispering and smiling to her daughter, and Max wanted nothing more than to sit and stare at her for forever. Max was too distracted by Liz and was unaware of Amy's next question.

"It must be hard leaving after spending your entire life there?" Amy's voice and facial expressions were sympathetic. She looked to Max, then to Isabel and Michael, then over to Tess, waiting for one of them to say something. Isabel was finally the one to break the silence.

"It was." Isabel ran her fork through her potatoes nervously as she spoke.

"Yeah Phoenix is a great city." Alex chimed in.

"You've been there?" Isabel asked.

"Yeah, my dad and I been there a couple of times for computer software conventions. It's a cool city. I can understand why it would be tough to leave there and come to Roswell." The whole time Alex spoke he looked at Isabel, unable to take his eyes off of her since he met her just a few minutes before.

"Alex is our resident computer junkie. He knows everything and anything about computers." Maria said before taking a bite of her roll.

"So you're all going to ENMU?" Kyle's voice was warm and cheery as he spoke. Max had also been observing Kyle since the beginning of dinner. Pangs of jealously hit Max every time Kyle shared a smile with Liz or when he laughed with her over the way Gracie was holding her spoon, with her whole fist wrapped around it, yet still unsteady as she carried it to her mouth. They seemed happy and content; something Max had never had the chance to experience. For a few brief moments since meeting Liz, Max had felt the beginnings of happiness but now it was gone.

"Yeah." Tess spoke up for the first time. Since the beginning of dinner she had been busy watching everyone around her, nervous over what intentions they held. They all seemed nice, almost too nice for Tess. She was used to the superficial relationships she had back in Phoenix. Now she was surrounded by people who visibly seemed to care about one another and who also seemed happy that Tess and the others had joined them for dinner.

Despite the nervousness, Tess had also felt relieved. Liz was no longer a threat to her. The human already had a man in her life and they had a child together. Whatever suspicions Tess had felt about Liz's feelings for Max, she knew now they no longer held any truth to them. Max would forever belong to her, just as it should be.

"We all are too." Kyle informed them.

"What are you guys planning on majoring in?" Alex asked.

Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess looked around at each other, unsure how to answer the question. It was only a few days ago that Nasedo had agreed to letting them attend college and since then they hadn't given much thought to what they would be studying. Max and Isabel were just happy to able to go, while Tess and Michael didn't care one way or the other.

"I guess we haven't decided yet." Max answered, shrugging his shoulders.

"I'm in the same boat. I have no clue all though I do have it narrowed down to about seventeen choices." Maria said, waving her hand briskly in the air.

"Seventeen, that's down a lot from the thirty-two you were wrestling with last month." Alex teased. "Maybe by the time classes start in two months you'll have it down to five."

"Thank you Alex for your support. You know, we can't all be like you and Liz and know what we have wanted to do with our life since we were two."

"Now hey, I'm still tossing a couple of choices around."

"Oh that's right, it's between computer programming or computer information something, that's a real toss up." Maria rolled her eyes of Alex's pseudo dilemma.

"It's computer information systems and they are very different majors Ill have you know. One involves…,"

Before Alex could finish Maria cut him off. "Yeah, yeah, boring, boring, boring." Again swishing her hand in the air.

"So how about you Liz, what are you planning on majoring in?" Isabel asked.

"Molecular Biology." Liz replied as she helped Gracie put the last bits or corn onto her spoon.

"Wow, that's a pretty challenging major." Max observed, like he had done with everything that Liz had done since the evening started.

"Well if anyone can do it, it's our Lizzie. She's the Valedictorian of West Roswell's High class of 2002." Maria said, patting Liz on the back.

"Yep, Liz here is our little brainiac." Kyle added.

"You should see her SAT scores." Alex noted. All three were clearly proud of Liz's intelligence, which in turn only made Liz feel self-conscious. Liz had been comfortable with being single out for her academic success. Despite the numerous awards she had been given and honor rolls she made, Liz had remained humble through it all.

"Okay guys, you can stop now, you're embarrassing me." Liz said with a tint of red in her cheeks.

"Liz honey you shouldn't be embarrassed over your accomplishments. Not too many people can raise a daughter, manage a restaurant and still get straight A's. Your parents would be very proud." Amy gave Liz a reassuring glance.

"Thanks Amy." Liz looked over at Max and the others and saw the curious expressions on their faces. It had been a long time since Liz had encountered someone who didn't know her parents of what had happened to them. Before her were four people who were completely oblivious to her life and the events and people that made up it. She knew she needed to give an explanation to them.

"My parents died in a car accident a year and a half ago. They used to own the Crashdown." Liz said pointedly though hearing the words still brought sadness after all this time. Liz wondered if the wounds over her parent's death would ever heal.

"Oh I'm sorry." Max words were full of sincerity. His heart broke over hearing about Liz's loss. He could see the sadness in her eyes and he longed to hold her.

"Thank you." Liz looked at Max; he was looking at her with sympathy. Liz looked away. She knew that if she looked at Max any longer she would start to cry right there at the table for everyone to see. There was just something about his eyes that made Liz want to fall into them forever.

Silence fell over the table; the only sounds to be heard were forks clinking onto plates, and the faint sounds of chewing.

"More peaze! Gracie held her blue plastic cup up to her mommy. Liz's eyes were wet with unshed tears only to fall when Liz laughed softly at her daughter. Gracie's face was covered with juice and potatoes and with her free hand she was filling her mouth with bites of chicken. Liz brushed the tears off of her cheek before refilling Gracie's glass with grape juice. After Liz sat the glass on Gracie's tray she leaned in and placed a soft kiss on the top of Gracie's head.

Alex began the conversation again. "So are you any of you looking for work?"

"We would like to, we just haven't had the chance to look yet. Do you know of any place that is hiring?" Isabel asked. The idea of working was exciting but also worrisome. She and the others had never had a job before. She didn't even know what she could do or if any place would hire her.

"Well the Piggly Wiggly is hiring but trust me you don't want to work there. They make all their employees wear these grandma smocks and the manager is a complete jerk. He's always hitting on the female employees."

"Aren't you looking for a cook Liz?" Kyle scooped a second helping of mashed potatoes onto his plate.

"Yes, I am. Would any of you be interested?"

Tess shook her head, disgusted over the idea of her working as a cook in a restaurant. "Not me and Max doesn't know how to cook so count us out." Max looked abruptly at Tess, annoyed that she would answer for him.

"What about you Michael, do you cook?" Maria asked. Since he had arrived at Liz's house he hadn't said anything and had kept the same scowl on his face.


Maria and Alex exchanged a look over his answer.

"Well no pressure, if any of you are interested you can let me know." Liz offered. The conversation continued on with Maria giving her valuable two cents on every place that was hiring around town.

Everyone's heads shot up when Tess spoke. "So how long have you two been married?" Tess inquired looking towards Liz and Kyle.

"Us?" Kyle wagged his finger between himself and Liz.

"Yeah." Tess answered, taken aback over the confusion of her seemingly obvious and simple question. Max inhaled, holding his breath, waiting for the answer to the question

"Um, we're not married." Kyle said matter-of-factly.

"Oh, I'm sorry. How long have you been living together then?"

"Oh Kyle and I aren't a couple, we just share the house together." Liz spoke up quickly wanting the new arrivals; especially Max to know that her and Kyle were not together.

It felt like Max's heart leapt when he heard Liz's words. She wasn't with Kyle. Yes, she had a daughter with him and that the facts surrounding that confused him but she wasn't involved with Kyle. The reasoning part of Max tried to tell his heart not to get excited about Liz, that he could never be with her, but Max's heart didn't care. It swelled with the possibilities.

"Sorry, I just assumed, well because you have a daughter that the two of you we're together." Tess could feel the worry begin to creep its way back inside of her. She lay her fork on her plate, suddenly feeling no longer hungry.

"It's okay. We get that a lot. No, Kyle and I live in the same house, different bedrooms. We used to date, of course but we broke up awhile ago. We're just really good friends, raising Gracie together." Liz felt uncomfortable over what else to say. Liz looked to Max and saw him smiling at her. Liz smiled bashfully in return.

"And you two are doing a great job." Jim said, holding up a fork full of chicken as if to toast them.

And with that the conversation shifted again. During the rest of dinner stories were told about Roswell, the good and the weird, tales of high school experiences, the annual crash festival and the strange tourists that inhabited the town from time to time. Max and Isabel found themselves laughing over the tales, while Tess sat in silence, constantly watching Max watch Liz.

Michael listened to the tales but never spoke or laughed. He wouldn't let himself despite the urge to a couple of times. He glanced over at Isabel and Max every now and then, jealous and angry over how they were enjoying themselves. They were acting like they didn't have a care in the world and Michael wondered if they had even forgotten that they were aliens and that they didn't belong with these humans. He knew the answer to that and he also knew that Nasedo would be pissed if he discovered what was going on. Michael felt helpless over what to do. He could argue with them again but Max and Isabel wouldn't care about his concerns, they never had - why would they start know?

A few times Michael had let himself focus on Maria. He watched her full, pink lips as the passed over her fork when she ate. He noticed how slender and dainty her fingers were when she brushed her blond hair away from her face. It was when she laughed that his reaction to her scared him. The sound of it seemed to dissolve the tenseness he was feeling towards everything else. It was soothing to him in a way that very few things had soothed Michael over his lifetime. A part of Michael wanted to enjoy the feeling but who he was wouldn't let him. He had to protect Max and others, not let himself get carried away with silly human emotions. He shook it off and focused on the anger.

Dinner lasted about hour with the conservation continuing after all the food was eaten. Everyone had begun to clean up their area only to have Liz shoo them away to the living room. Amy lifted her granddaughter out of her high chair and took her into the bathroom to clean the dinner off of her face. Kyle and Jim took their usual places on the living room couch urging Michael, Tess, Max and Isabel to join them. Michael looked to Max, speaking through his expression that he was ready to go home.

"Michael, it would be rude to leave right after dinner. We can stay awhile." Max whispered to him.

"Fine." Michael grumbled and then walked over to the love seat, falling into the cushions. Tess took a seat next to Kyle who was flipping through the television channels and Max and Isabel lingered back unsure of where to sit or what to do. Both were watching Liz and Maria gathering up dirty dishes while Alex cleaned up the table. Liz and Maria, with their arms full of dishes disappeared into the kitchen.

Amy and Gracie came back into the living room and settled onto the floor next to a large, plastic box of toys.

"Would you like to join us Isabel?" Amy asked. Isabel nodded and walked over and took a seat on the floor next to them.

"Here ya go." Gracie said, handing Isabel her Jessie doll.

Isabel was taken aback by the gesture. She tenderly took the doll from Gracie. "Thank you Gracie."

"Well I can tell that Gracie likes you Isabel. Jessie is her favorite toy."

Gracie held out her Woody doll in front of Jessie. "Hi Jessie." Gracie said, speaking for Woody.

"Hi Woody" Isabel replied. Amy picked up Buzz and the three of them began to play.


"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz

Edited by - abbimorgan on 09/28/2001 10:33:19
posted on 26-Sep-2001 9:26:08 PM by abbimorgan
Sorry about the double post. I was really tired last night when I posted it plus I had my daughter on my lap and my son climbling on my back. Thanks for the feedback guys!

Edited by - abbimorgan on 09/28/2001 08:23:31
posted on 1-Oct-2001 11:33:43 AM by abbimorgan
I am feeling bad for not having this part out to you sooner. It's not quite finished so I am giving you the first half now while I work on finishing the rest of the part up. Hopefully I will have in posted by noon CST. Enjoy!


"Dinner went well, don't you think?" Liz asked as she turned on the kitchen faucet.

"Yeah I do. You did a great job on the dinner. I think it's your best chicken ever." Maria bent over and opened the door to the dishwasher. When she stood back up she saw Liz, running the dirty plates under the water, lost in thought. There was a small smile on her lips and Maria had a good idea why her best friend was smiling. "So, um I noticed you doing an awful lot of looking at a certain someone during dinner." Maria said as she took a plate from Liz and loaded on to the dishwasher rack.

Liz stopped rinsing a plate and turned to face Maria. "Was I that obvious?"

"A little, but don't worry you weren't obsessive about it."

"I don't know what's wrong with me, ever since I met him yesterday I can't stop thinking about him." Maria smiled at her friend as she placed a hand on her shoulder. When they both heard the sound of the kitchen door opening Liz and Maria looked up to see Alex come through door. He was carrying a stack of dirty dishes.

"So what are you ladies talking about in here?" Alex asked as he placed the dishes on the kitchen counter next to the sink.

"We were just talking about Lizzie's crush." Maria informed him. Liz shook her head at her friend, knowing it was useless to try and stop her. Besides, she was telling Alex and Liz and Maria always told Alex everything. They had all been best friends for eight years and over that time they had shared all their secrets and endured everything together. They were there for each other when Doug Sohn broke Maria's heart in the eighth grade, Liz and Maria stood by Alex during seventh grade when he had bad acne and braces and was teased by other classmates mercifully for it. Maria and Alex were there for Liz when she decided to break up with Kyle and during her whole pregnancy with Gracie. Liz and Alex kept Maria calm during her mother's wedding to Jim and Alex and Maria held Liz while she mourned her parents' death. Through the little and the big crisis's that had made up the last eight years of their life they were there for each other and Liz couldn't imagine her life without them.

"What? Who's she got a crush on?" Alex asked, completely unaware of Liz's newfound feelings for Max.

"Like you didn't notice." Maria shook her head, throwing her hands in the air. "Ugh! Men can be so utterly clueless. It's Max."

"Oh, he's seems nice. He's Isabel's brother right? She seems nice don't you think?" Alex started loading some dishes in the dishwasher.

"Oh yeah?" Maria asked as she raised her right eyebrow, deciding to have a little fun with him. Liz stood in front of sink, smiling at Alex who in turn had no idea what Maria had in store for him.

"Yeah." Alex replied absentmindedly.

"So whatcha think of dinner Alex?"

"It was nice." Nodding as he spoke.

"And Michael, whatcha think of him?" Maria asked, pursing her lips, trying to keep herself as serious as possible. Her eyes told a different story. They held a playful sparkle.

"He seems nice." Nodding again. Alex walked over to the kitchen door, opening it slightly, peeking through the slit. Maria and Liz exchanged smiles.

"And you think Isabel's nice?"

"Hmm umm." Alex craned his neck, his head moving around as if to get a better view of what he was looking at out in the living room.

Maria began to pace slowly around the kitchen. "So let me get this straight. Max is nice, Isabel's nice, dinner was nice, Michael's nice, and Isabel's breasts are nice. "

"Yeah, No, What?" Alex mouth dropped open after he realized what Maria was saying. Liz and Maria erupted into laughter.

"Nice try DeLuca." Alex closed the kitchen door while rolling his eyes.

"Are you trying to tell us, your two best friends, that you're not interested in Isabel."

Alex folded his arms over his chest. "Yes." Alex stated.

"Hmm, well that's too bad then cause she was totally checking you out during dinner." Maria said nonchalantly as she walked back over to the dishwasher.

"Really?" Alex voiced raised over the idea.

"I thought you said you weren't interested." Maria pointed out.

Alex shook his head, understanding completely what Maria was trying to do. "Okay, I'm now going into the other room to fix Liz's computer and leave you here with your sick little mind."

"You know it's one of things you love about me." Maria called out as Alex walked out of the kitchen.

"Poor Alex." Liz said shaking her head sympathetically. "Maria why do you torture him like that?"

Once again Maria waved her hand in the air. "Eh, he'll be fine. Okay, back to the subject of…Max! Hi!"

Liz whipped herself around and saw Max standing in her kitchen. He looked almost lost with his hands tucked into his front jeans pockets and his head lowered slightly.

"Um, I just wanted to see if you needed any help." His words were quiet and there was a little shake in his voice.

Liz's eyes swam as she looked at him, taking in everything she could about his appearance. She noticed the way the overhead light in the kitchen made his dark hair shine, the redness of his ears, the contrast of the white shirt against his tanned forearms and neck. All of it was beautiful to her.

Max stood in Liz's kitchen, his stomach a bundle of nerves. Before he had entered the kitchen, he stood in the dining room, mentally preparing himself to go inside. Max had never been so nervous to talk to someone as he was this moment with Liz. He shifted in place, never taking his eyes off of Liz.

Maria looked from her best friend to Max, both standing in the kitchen, looking at one another, seemingly oblivious to everything but each other. 'Oh yeah, these two like each other', Maria thought. She knew if she didn't say something the two of them were likely to spend the rest of the evening staring at each other. "Thanks Max, that's sweet. Do you dry?"

"Excuse me?" Max asked. Maria's question had rattled him out of his haze but he had no idea what she had said.

"Dishes, how are you at drying dishes?"

"Fine I guess." Max looked from Maria back to Liz.

"Well then here ya go" Maria tossed Max a green and white checkered dishtowel. "I'm just going to see if Alex needs any help with the computer, er thing. Bye!" Maria waved at the two of them and left the kitchen, leaving Max and Liz to be alone.

Maria was grinning to herself when she bumped into Tess in the dining room.

"Oh, sorry Tess, I didn't see you."

"Yeah, I noticed." Tess replied coolly before taking a step towards the kitchen.

Maria lightly took hold of Tess' arm, forcing her to stop in her tracks. "Where you going?"

"To the kitchen to talk to Max." Tess annoyingly moved her arm out of Maria's grasp.

Maria knew that she couldn’t let Tess go in the kitchen and interrupt Liz and Max. "Well he's busy drying dishes."

"So, I still need to talk to him." Tess took another step towards the kitchen only to be stopped again by Maria's hand.

"You can talk to him later. I wanna chat with you." Maria plastered a smile on her face.

"What about?" Tess asked skeptically.

Maria's eyes swam as she tried to quickly think of something to say. "Um, your hair."

"My hair?"

"Yeah. Is it natural curly or do you have to curl it yourself?"

"It's natural curly. Now if you don’t mind I need to talk to Max." Tess said gesturing towards the kitchen.

Maria continued on as if she ignored Tess' last sentence. "Uh, not mine. I have to spend hours on my hair if I want it to look like yours." Maria looped her arm around Tess' arm and pulled her into the living room, away from the kitchen, as she went on informing Tess of her personal hair horror stories.


"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz

Edited by - abbimorgan on 10/02/2001 12:25:25
posted on 1-Oct-2001 3:22:41 PM by abbimorgan
I'm a little late in posting Part B. Sorry, I'm a really slow writer. I hope it was worth the wait.


Max stood in the kitchen, holding the dishtowel, staring at the kitchen door. Liz noticed the look of bewilderment on his face over Maria's actions.

"Don't mind Maria. She's been sniffing a little too much anise oil." Liz tucked a strand of hair nervously behind her ear.

"Oh, what's that do?" Max asked as he fidgeted with the dishtowel in his hand.

"It's aroma therapy. You know, scented oils, incense, that kind of thing."

"And she sniffs it?"

"Different oils are supposed to do different things like anise oil makes you cheery, cedar oil calms your nerves, lavender oil helps you sleep and so on. Maria's really into it. In fact she's into all things healthy except ice cream. It's her one weakness."

"Oh" Max's head bobbed up and down in understanding. Unsure of what to say next, Liz turned back around to face the kitchen sink.

"Here, let me help you." Max eagerly made his way across the room and stood next to Liz. His movement sent of rush air towards her. Goosebumps formed all over her skin almost immediately as she breathed in his musky scent. His scent mixed with his close physical presence made Liz's head spin and her knees feel weak. Liz steadied herself against the kitchen sink.

"Thanks." Liz replied shyly, trying to focus.

"You're welcome." Max said as he exhaled. He too, was overcome with the physical sensations of being next to her. Max closed his eyes briefly, trying to get himself under control but it was almost impossible. It felt like Liz Parker was literally melting him from the inside out. Max opened his eyes when he felt a wet dish touch his hand. Gently he took the dish from Liz and began drying.

For a few minutes they worked in silence, unable to form words, lost in the feelings that they were unknowingly giving to each other. The stack of dirty dishes began to dwindle and Liz knew she needed to say something before they were finished.

"So everything's okay with the apartment?" Liz asked.

"Fine." Max nodded. "I'm staying in the room with the balcony."

Liz's head shot up. "That's used to be my room." She was surprised and happy that Max was living in her old room.

"Yeah, I know." Max said eagerly with a large grin spread across his face. Max was immediately embarrassed by how he must have just sounded and looked to Liz. "I mean, I could tell. It still smells like you." Once again Max was embarrassed by his words.

"Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Liz asked, her forehead wrinkled with worry.

"Good. You have a nice smell, I mean, okay I'm just gonna stop talking now before I embarrass myself anymore."

"No, it's okay. You're fine." Liz smiled sweetly at him.

"Thanks." They went back to task of washing the dishes and soon everything was clean and put away. Unsure of what to do next, Max began looking around the kitchen. He stopped when he noticed the refrigerator.

Max walked over to the refrigerator, looking the door over carefully. It was covered with photos of Gracie, some alone and some with Liz and the others. A few pieces of Gracie's artwork hung on the door as well. As Max inspected each item, his eyes kept drifting back to a picture on the freezer door. The picture was of Liz and Gracie, sitting on a lawn. By the size of Gracie, Max guessed that it had been taken not too long ago. The two of them were looking at each other with the same large chocolate colored eyes. Their foreheads were touching and they both were smiling. The sun shone down brightly bringing out the red in Gracie's hair. Max lightly placed his fingers over the picture and immediately received an impression. Images of Liz and Gracie playing in the lawn, chasing and tickling each other. Max heard the laughter that came from the both of them. The strongest impression he received was the feeling of love from that day. He could feel how deeply Liz and Gracie loved each other. Max had never felt anything like it. It warmed his heart and soul for a few moments that he stood there and then it was gone. Max suddenly felt very empty and he longed for the feeling back.

"That picture was taken in May on Gracie's birthday." Liz said, moving to stand next to Max. When he had moved away from her just a few minutes before, the air around her had suddenly gotten colder and Liz shivered from the feeling. Now that she was standing next to him again, the heat from his body made the air feel warmer and Liz as well.

"You two look very happy." Max noted, grateful to have Liz next to him again.

"It was a good day. Gracie was so excited to have the party and to turn two. And Kyle went all out, I swore he must have bought every balloon in Roswell."

The mention of Kyle's name brought a question that Max had been anxious to know the answer to. Normally he wasn't one to ask someone a lot of questions. Back in Phoenix he knew very little about anyone outside his small circle and in return, the people that he had been around during his thirteen years there knew very little about him. When they had pulled out of the driveway yesterday morning, Max wondered if anyone would even realize he had gone. Max knew that no one would. This fact should have saddened him, but Max had accepted that fact as part of his life. No emotional attachments to humans, Nasedo's main rule that he forced them to live by all of Max' life. But right now Nasedo's words were the farthest thing from Max's mind. Liz occupied his thoughts now and Max had to know the answer to his question.

"Liz, if you don't mind me asking, how come the two of you aren't a couple?"

Liz chewed on her bottom lip, while she contemplated how to answer Max's question. How did she explain that despite the fact that she loved Kyle, it was only platonic and it would never be anything more than that? That she longed to spend her life with someone who would be her soulmate and she knew that Kyle wasn't that to her. That Kyle never made her knees go weak, or feel dizzy or make her heart tighten in her chest. No one had ever made Liz feel that way until now and Liz found herself wanting to tell Max that the reason she broke up with Kyle because he wasn't Max. She knew that sounded silly to anyone else but right now it made perfect sense to Liz. Liz only hoped that Max was feeling the same way. "Well…" Liz began only to be interrupted by Kyle's voice shouting from the living room.

"Liz get in here - it's starting! We need you!" Liz rolled her eyes in frustration. She didn't want her moment alone with Max to end.

"What's going on?" Max asked, clearly confused.

Liz let out an exasperated sigh. "Who Wants To Be A Millionaire - it's another one of our Sunday night traditions. Do you watch it?"


"Well Kyle turns it into this big competition, you know to see who can get the most answers right. So if we don't join them soon, Kyle will come in here and drag us out." Liz untied her apron from around her waist and laid it on the counter. Max followed Liz out of the kitchen, both wishing they could stay in the room all night.


Thanks to everyone who left feedback! I love reading your comments! Especially the ones about Tess. I get the feeling a lot of you don't like her. Hmm, I wonder why? *wink*

Just a few comments from me to sort of answer your questions. I can't tell you everything that's going to happen cause what's the fun in that?

As soon as I can get Max and Liz alone for longer than five minutes I will have Liz explain what happened between her and Kyle. Look for that to happen around part fifteen.

Nasedo is going to be in Washington D.C. for a least a few weeks, hopefully longer. I wish he could be gone longer cause I know he tends to be the poop of the party.

Aww, don't you just love Tess? I have feeling Tess is not gonna sit back and just let Max and Liz be happy. Remember Tess wants to be queen. Never forget that.

Part Twelve will be posted very late Friday night. Take care everyone!

"Sometimes fate really sucks" - Liz
posted on 18-Oct-2001 11:20:30 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I know those of you or are reading this story have probably wondered where the heck I've been. I know I said I would post two weeks ago but I just couldn't seem to get this part written. FINALLY I finished it. Thanks so much to Cookieman1234 for helping me decide which version to post (I started three). You have been a great help to me! This new part is not incredibly long and I have no idea when I will get part 13 written and posted. Hopefully when it does get posted it will be a pleasant surprise for you all. I really could use some feedback to help get the creative juices flowing. Thank you to those who faithfully leave me feedback!


Liz awoke early Monday morning happy. As she made her way through her morning rituals of getting ready for the day she found herself smiling throughout. Every once in a while she would catch herself doing it, suddenly embarrassed by what she must look like. She was thankful that Kyle and Gracie were still asleep. Gracie of course wouldn't think twice of her mother's abundant good mood but she knew that Kyle would. He had lived with her long enough to know how badly Liz detested Monday mornings. Liz had come to suspect awhile ago that he purposely stayed in his room late on Mondays just to avoid her and her usually sour mood.

Today was a different story and Liz knew that nothing right now could take away the way she was feeling. Even the fact that she was running late for work. She had taken extra time this morning getting ready. She applied a little more makeup than usual, styled her hair instead of throwing it back in a ponytail, and wore earrings and perfume. Liz laughed as she took a final look at herself in her bedroom mirror. She knew that Maria would notice the change in appearance as surely as she would know the reason for it. But Liz didn't mind, in fact she was looking forward to having a conversation with her about Max. She wanted, more so needed to talk about Max.

As she got ready, Liz kept replaying last night's events in her mind, trying to keep the memories as fresh as possible. Last night had become one of her most memorable Sunday evenings yet. Though nothing monumental had happened, it was all the little things with Max being there that made it memorable. When they had left the kitchen to rejoin the others they had ended up sitting next to each other on the living room floor. Every time their legs or hands would brush up against each other, shivers would rush through Liz's body and she wondered if Max felt the same way. Just thinking about it the next morning was causing a similar reaction in Liz. Liz knew she needed to get herself under control but she didn't care.

As Liz sat in her quiet kitchen eating her breakfast she remembered the game. She smiled when she thought back to how excited Kyle was for the competition. He had been waiting for that moment all week long. She could still see him standing in front of the group pacing with his hands cupped together and large grin spread over his face.

He had gone over the rules in explicit detail, even going as far as dragging out his official game rules notebook that he had written up last summer when he became obsessed with the show. Last night and just like every Sunday night his competitive nature took over and despite the fact that he had only won two games in the last ten months, he refused to give up. Liz knew that Kyle believed whole-heartedly that one day he would win again. Liz had won that last twelve times they had played but last night winning was the last thing on her mind.

Kyle's usual enthusiasm for the traditional Sunday night event seemed to be infecting everyone. The whole room with the exception of Michael were laughing and engaging in good-natured competitive jeering. Every time Max smiled or laughed Liz found herself doing the same. His laugh was soothing, making her feel more content every time he did so. Liz found it difficult to pay attention to the television show and missed questions because of it. When Liz had missed the obvious correct answer to the five hundred-dollar question, she blushed from embarrassment. Maria, Alex, Kyle, Jim and Amy all eyed her skeptically, wondering the reason for her error. Amy and Maria almost simultaneously winked at her, clearly understanding the situation. Kyle only protested, demanding her to not let him win. He was going to beat her fair and square.

Liz tried to concentrate on the game but Max's musky scent made everything fuzzy. Even this morning Liz felt the urge to nuzzle her face into the nape of his neck and just breathe him in.

Liz smiled again when she remembered when Gracie climbed off of her lap on to Max's. The act shocked Liz because she knew how timid Gracie usually was around strange men but Gracie showed no reserve last night. The necklace that Max was wearing intrigued her, with the shininess of the silver and the sparkle and color of the stone. Her chubby little fingers played clumsily with the piece of jewelry, smiling as she did so.

When Gracie had first climbed on Max's lap Liz saw his uneasiness. His body stiffened only to relax when Gracie touched his neck and smiled. Max returned the smile and the two began a conversation. Liz loved how soft and warm the sound of his voice was as he talked to Gracie. After Gracie had lost interest in the necklace she stayed on his lap playing with his hands and touching his long, curly eyelashes with the tips of her fingers. Max seemed to be enchanted by her innocent actions and Liz found herself wishing that she could be Gracie and have the freedom to touch Max.

Soon the evening was over and Max and his family was gone. Liz felt emptiness over his leaving but also an anxiousness of the prospect of what tomorrow would bring. She wondered if something wonderful was about to happen between her and Max.

Tomorrow was here and Liz sang loudly in her car the entire drive to work. When Liz walked into the Crashdown, excitement filled her. Liz looked up towards the ceiling, beaming over who was above her. Max Harding was just a few footsteps away. She knew that thought was going to drive her pleasantly insane for the rest of the day.

Liz began preparing the restaurant for the day as she sang the words to the last song that was on her radio before she entered work. When Jose had entered she reduced her singing to humming, a smile still on her face.

Shortly before six Maria entered the back door of the restaurant. Her eyes appeared to be almost half closed; her usual bright face was heavy with tiredness. Liz's face was a stark contrast to her best friend's, still humming as she retrieved a box of paper napkins off a shelf.

"Morning Maria" Liz said in a sing-sung voice.

"Not yet. Not until I get my coffee." Maria slowly passed through the double doors into the restaurant. Her body fell onto a stool at the counter. Liz hurriedly made her way around her friend, behind the long counter.

"Here, I'll get it for you. Do you want a muffin? Fruit? I could make you some eggs." Liz offered enthusiastically.

Maria was too tired to even raise an eyebrow at her friend. "You are just too damn chipper this for this early. All I want is my coffee."

"I'm sorry, I can't help it." Liz poured a cup for her friend, her head playfully swaying back and forth as she continued to hum. She sat the cup in front of Maria and placed her elbows on the counter, looking at Maria expectedly. Maria shook her head as she lowered it to her cup and sipped her coffee.

Liz looked over to the front of the restaurant when she heard tapping on the glass. Standing outside was Alex, the morning paper tucked under his arm. Liz made her way over to the door and unlocked it, allowing Alex to enter.

"Good Morning Ladies. And how are my two best friends on this lovely Monday morning?" Alex greeted them with a bright, cheery tone in his voice. His smile was almost an exact copy of Liz's. Maria stared at the both of them and groaned slightly.

"Oh no, not you too."

Liz and Alex made their way back to the counter where Maria was.

"What?" Alex asked.

"You, the two of you." Maria pointed lazily to Liz and Alex. "You've both been infected by the love bug and it's making you cheery during times of the day when it almost physically impossible to be, so knock it off cause you're wiggin' me out." Maria took another long sip of her coffee.

"I thought you were happy for me. Last night that's all you seemed to want to talk about." Liz said.

"I am chica, but it's 6 am on a Monday morning. I'm running on four hours of sleep with only a few sips of caffeine in my system. Give me another hour and three more cups and then you can gush about Max for the rest of the day. Deal?"

"Deal." Liz turned to face Alex and the two began talking about last night's dinner, the conversation continuing to focus on Max and Isabel. Maria hung her head low over her cup, silently wishing she could just go back to bed.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 19-Oct-2001 12:11:49 AM ]
posted on 19-Oct-2001 12:11:00 AM by abbimorgan
I need help! I don't know how to change the subject line. Can someone please email me and tell me how to do it? fcjslucas⊕


posted on 20-Oct-2001 1:34:30 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTE: Here ya go kiddies, another part. This one is a long one. As always, I would love to know what you think of it. Have a great Saturday everyone! I'm off to play outside with my kids.


By seven-thirty in the morning the restaurant was full of customers and Maria was on her fourth cup of coffee. Her mood was considerably more upbeat and the first sounds of her morning laughter could be heard throughout the restaurant. Maria was busy shuffling from table to table, taking and delivering breakfast orders of Moon Crater Omelets and Flying Saucer Flapjacks. There was only one other waitress working and with the usual heavy customer attendance on Monday morning, Maria was keeping busy, though not too busy to notice Liz and her frequent trips to the back room. After the third trip back Maria started timing them, discovering that they were occurring about every five minutes. Liz would disappear through the double doors only to return a couple of minutes later with napkins or sugar packets. No matter what the items were Maria knew they were not needed. One of the rules of the restaurant was that the café was always stocked with the necessary items during closing time the night before. The café had only been opened since 6:30 and Maria knew that the napkin dispensers were not empty all ready. Maria understood immediately the reason behind Liz's frequent trips. In the back room was the staircase that led to Max Harding's apartment.

Maria shook her head and laughed about it. She had never seen Liz act like this before. All the boys who had crossed paths with Liz Parker had never been able to stir her like this. In the past three years Kyle was really the only boy that Liz had taken an interest in and even then she never acted like she was acting now. She was giddy, greeting every one who entered with an enthusiastic 'Good Morning.' There was also the matter of Liz's personal appearance. This morning and last night she had worn makeup, something that Liz only did on special occasions. The truth was that Liz never needed makeup. With her dark features and sweet face she was simply beautiful, though Liz was the last one to believe that. Maria had tried to convince her but Liz refused to see herself more than a plain-jane bookworm and mommy of Gracie. Liz humbleness only made her more attractive and Maria wasn't the only one who noticed.

After the boys of West Roswell High got over the shock of Liz Parker having a baby they began "sniffing around" again, as Maria always put it. Gracie was a few months old when Keith Willis had asked her out but Liz had politely turned him down, like she did with most boys who asked her out after that. Maria was sure she could count on one hand the number of dates that Liz had been on in the past two years and none of those dates had any affect on her. Max Harding was definitely special.


For the past hour Liz found every excuse she could to give her reason to be in the back room. Normally, she spent her time in the restaurant during meal times, but what was in the back was far more appealing to her. Each time she laid eyes on the stairs she hoped to see Max walking down them only to be disappointed. She began to wonder if she was even going to see him at all today.


Alex sat at the end of the counter that was closest to the pick up window. The latest edition of the Roswell Gazette was spread out on the counter before him. He munched on his scrambled eggs and toast as he read, stopping occasionally to talk to Liz and Maria whenever they came near.

Maria brushed past Liz who was standing at the head of the counter. As Maria placed two order slips on the order wheel, she eyed Liz who in turn was looking at the back door.

"You know you could just go on upstairs and say good morning." Maria offered startling Liz out her staring match with the door.


"C'mon Liz, it's obvious you want to see him. " Maria looked at Liz sympathetically.

"Maybe so, but I can't just go up there and say hi."

"You could invite him to breakfast." Alex suggested, secretly hoping that if she did and Max accepted that Isabel would join him. Alex had been taking time eating his breakfast, hoping to get a glimpse of her before he had to go to work.
He too had been taking discreet glimpses at the back door, hoping that any second she would walk through the door.

Liz shook her head. "I can't. I don’t want to seem like a pest."

"You could never be a pest Liz." Liz, Maria and Alex looked over to see Diane Evans taking a seat on the stool next to Alex. She was dressed in a blue business suit and her blond hair was swept up in a twist. The three teens smiled at her, happy to see her.

"Good morning Diane and thank you. Do you want the usual?" Liz asked.

"'Morning Liz, Maria, Alex and yes please." Liz took a few seconds to write down Diane's order and placed it on the order wheel. Diane usually came into the café about three times a week for breakfast and tended to always order the same breakfast - toast, grapefruit and tea. Every once and awhile her husband Phillip would join her, but most mornings he was already at the office, working on cases. Liz suspected the reason Diane came so frequently was not for the food but for the company. Diane and Phillip had been married for over twenty years but had been unable to have any children. Diane had commented more than once how no children made for a very quiet house. Coming into the Crashdown gave Diane the opportunity to be around teenagers, particularly Liz, Maria and Alex. She had grown especially found of them over the years, even more after Liz's parents had died. Diane and Phillip were good friends with Jeff and Nancy Parker and their death was difficult for them. They were also the lawyers in charge of their estate and served as a great help to Liz as she assumed being the manager of the Crashdown and adjusting to life without her parents. Diane's heart broke for Liz, seeing her mourn her parent's loss. She was too young to have to endure that kind of pain and Diane wished she could take it away for her. All she could do was be there for her, an act that Liz greatly appreciated. The two women formed a caring friendship and Diane's presence in the Crashdown was always a welcomed sight.

"Alex, I'll warn you now, Phillip has quiet a workload set up for you today." Diane said before taking a sip of her tea.

"Better settle me up with one more glass of orange soda then." Alex lifted up his glass towards Maria.

"The practice is getting really busy?" Liz asked.

"Yes, ever since we decided to take on the lawsuit against Quinlin Petro we're getting more clients every day wanting to join the suit. You would not believe how many people were abused by the company's underhanded shenanigans. Phillip and I discussed this weekend about having to hire another staff person just to help type up depositions."

Alex signed in relief. "Finally some help."

"I know Alex, I'm sorry to have to work so hard this summer. I just want you to know that you have been such a big help to Phillip and I." Diane patted Alex on his back.

"Well I really like working for you both."

"Well I'm glad. I'm going over to the Roswell Gazette after breakfast to put in the want ad."

Diane's statement gave Liz an idea. "Diane what if I told you I had someone who might be interested in the job."


"Well she just moved here this weekend. She's one of my new tenants." Liz said.

"So they've arrived then." Diane was aware that Liz was expecting new tenants for the apartment. She had suggested the idea to Liz a few months ago, noting that the extra money would be helpful to her and Gracie. Ever since Diane had made the suggestion she worried how Liz would handle it. By renting out the apartment, Liz would be giving up the home she had shared with her parents. She hoped for Liz's sake that whoever rented the apartment would be a nice family and somehow give comfort to Liz, knowing that another family was enjoying the place.

"Yes and one of the girls, Isabel, well she's looking for a job. I admit I don't know a lot about her but from spending a few hours with her, she seems really nice and bright."

"Yeah, she won all three rounds of last night's millionaire game." Maria added.

Diane sat her teacup on the saucer and nodded. "Well Liz I trust you're instincts. I'll hold off putting in the ad until I meet her. You think she could come by today?"

"I could go upstairs right now and ask her. I'll be back in a little bit." Liz said enthusiastically and went into the back room. She bounded up the stairs to the apartment temporarily forgetting all about Max and that she was going to where he was. Liz knocked on the front door and shortly it opened and Isabel came into view.

"Liz, Hi!" Isabel said, pleasantly surprised to see her.

"I'm sorry to bother you this morning." Liz said, noticing that Isabel was wearing her pajamas.

"Oh, no you're not a bother. C'mon on in."

"Thanks" Liz entered the apartment and immediately took in a rich, warm scent. "Mmm, what smells so good."

"I'm made some sweet rolls. Would you like some?"

"Maybe later. I actually need to talk to you."

"Sit down." The two women took a seat on the couch.

"Well I may have found you a job if you're interested."

"What is it?" Isabel asked, excited and nervous over the idea of actually working.

"It's working in a law office, I'm not exactly sure what your job description would be but I do know it is a lot of secretarial type work. The law office is taking on this big case and they need someone to help type depositions."

Isabel started to fidget with the hem of her pajama top as the feeling of worry started to creep its way inside of her. "I don't know, the job sounds good it's just that I've never worked anywhere before. It sounds like an important job, I don't know if I would be any good at it."

"Can you type?"


"Then you'll be just fine. Diane and Phillip Evans, they're the lawyers; well they are really nice people. I've practically known them all my life. I'm sure they will be very patient with you while you learn the job, plus Alex works for them and I know he would be willing to give you any help you need."

"Okay." Isabel breathed out.

Liz smiled and stood up. "Great. C'mon I'll introduce you. She downstairs."

"Now?" Isabel asked, panic in her voice.

"Yeah she's in the café having breakfast."

Isabel shook her head. "I can't, I look a mess."

"You're kidding, right?"

Isabel rose from the couch and began nervously running her hands over her hair and body. "I don't have any makeup on and haven't done anything to my hair."

"Well Isabel your still beautiful. You have nothing to worry about." Liz could see that Isabel was still nervous over the idea of meeting Diane. Liz placed her hand on Isabel's shoulder. "Don't worry. She's gonna like you."

"Okay. I'll be down in a minute."

"Good, do you want me to wait for you?"

"No you don't need to."

"I'll just go down and tell Diane you are on your way."

"Bye Liz and thanks."

"Not a problem." Liz added before leaving the apartment, shutting the door behind her. Mere seconds after the door clicked shut; a disheveled Max stumbled down the hallway into the living room where Isabel was pacing.

"Who was that? And what's going on?" Max asking, knowing that something must have happened to stir Isabel up like this.

"It was Liz. She came up to tell me about a job. Look I need to go down and meet the lady I would be working for if I get this job." Max nodded in agreement, still trying to process everything that Isabel had just said. The only things he heard was 'Liz was here' and 'job', everything between that was fuzzy. Funny how Liz had a way of doing that to him. Max scratched his a head over it all and could do nothing more that watch Isabel as she waved a hand over her body, changing her clothes, hair and makeup.

"How do I look?"

"Um, okay."

"Good, wish me luck."

"Good luck Isabel."


"Is she coming" Alex asked eagerly when Liz returned to the café.

"Yep, she'll be down in a minute."

"Maria and Alex were telling me that there are four of them and they are all related?" Diane asked.

"Yes, Isabel and Max are brother and sister and their cousins Michael and Tess are brother and sister."

For the next few minutes Liz, Alex, Diane and Maria talked about Roswell's newest residents before one of them made their appearance in the restaurant.

Alex mouth dropped open when he first saw Isabel. He decided that it was definitely worth this morning's wait to see her, though he silently wished he hadn't drank so many orange sodas in the meantime. Nature was calling and Alex didn't want to answer.

"Diane this is Isabel Harding."

"It's nice to meet you Isabel."

"You too."

"Well why don't we go over to a booth and we can talk for a bit."

"All right."

Diane picked up her cup of tea and the two ladies sat at an empty booth immediately engaging in conversation. Alex turned his stool around so that he was directly facing Isabel and Diane. Maria rolled her eyes and moved to stand directly in front of Alex. She placed both hands on his shoulders and pushed causing the stool to turn and his body to face the other direction.

"Alex you need to give them some privacy and by the way, you got a little drool on your chin."

Immediately Alex brought his hand to his chin, intending to wipe away the drool. He became aware that his skin was dry and let his hand drop, embarrassed by it all.

"I'm going to the restroom." Alex stated before leaving Maria and Liz.

"Did you talk to Max?" Maria asked.

"No, I didn't see him. I think he was still asleep."

"Well if you don't see him today why don't you give him a call after work."

"And what exactly do you suggest I say to him."

"I don't know, how 'bout, 'Hi. How are you?"

"Yeah, and then he say's hi, I'm and fine and you? And then I say I'm fine and then nothing. Conversation over. I need more that simple pleasantries as the main text of my plan if I going to call him."

"Okay, then ask how he likes Roswell, ask how he likes the apartment?"

"Again, questions that can be answered in simple responses and with no real reason for follow-up."

"Ugh, you can be so difficult. Okay, let's try this. Start out with pleasantries and then directly segway into asking if he would like a guided tour around Roswell. It's time spent together in a non-threatening environment. You can talk about the scenery, the crash, all that stuff and then maybe the talk will progress into personal things."

"But what if personal leads to me finding out he doesn't like me, then I'll be embarrassed."

"Liz, don't worry. I've seen the way the boy looks at you. He's one smitten kitten so do it." Maria backed up towards the pick up window when she heard the sound of the bell, signaling that her order was up.

"Okay, I'll give him a call tonight. I can't do it now. Oh, I saw you talking to Michael last night, what's he like?" Liz walked to the window as well, both girls pickup up plates of hot food.

"Oh, yeah, he's a real conversationalist." The two girls began walking to the deliver the orders. "Okay, last night before the game started I tried talking to him, ya know usual stuff, how do you like Roswell, do you like the show, what do you for fun, that kind of stuff. The boy literally grunted out his answers. I just got this impression that he didn't want to be there last night." Maria and Liz placed the plates of food and the table.

"Thanks." Liz offered to the customers then turned her attention back to Maria "Well maybe we were a bit overwhelming for him."

"Maybe, he's just, well I don't know yet but he's something."

"Give him some time. Let him get adjusted to being in Roswell and I bet he will come out of his shell."

"We'll see."


posted on 21-Oct-2001 5:13:57 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Well the writer's block seems to be lifted these past few days. My third new part since Thursday, I'm even impressing myself. Not that this new part is any good but it's written.

BelienInTrueLove: This part will answer your questions and probably spark a few more. Thanks for your feedback.
Also to angelbaby6977, BLS40, StrawbehrryShortcake and roswellluver for leaving feedback. Please don’t stop! I love reading it! For those who are reading this story and haven't any yet please do. I would love to hear what you think of the story, even if you think it could be better, I want to know.

Well this part is another long one. I hope you like! I will try to get another one out tomorrow night. It's a gonna be a cute one - it has Kyle in it. How can it not be?


"Well Isabel you seem like a very kind and intelligent young lady and I think you would be a nice addition to the practice. I would like you to meet Phillip first before we make the final decision. Do you have time this morning to walk over and meet him?" Diane asked.

For the past fifteen minutes the two ladies talked while Diane ate her breakfast. Diane told her about the practice, the case that was taking so much of her and husband's time, how much she enjoyed living in Roswell. In turn Isabel talked about her grades in school, her love of cooking, her ability to keep things very organized. The conversation seemed to flow nicely until Diane asked Isabel about her parents. It was then when Isabel became quiet and stated simply that her parents were dead. Diane's heart went out to Isabel when she heard that. She had seen first hand the pain that Liz had gone through over it, it was hard to think that this young girl had to endure the same kind of pain. Diane's mothering nature took over and she knew that she wanted Isabel to work for her.

"Yes, I don't have any plans for today." Isabel answered, grateful that Diane wanted her to work at the practice.

"Great and if Phillip gives his approval which I'm sure he will we can get you started today if that's all right?"

"I would like that." Isabel smiled at her.

"Well let me just settle up the check and we'll be off. I'll be right back." Isabel watched Diane leave the booth and walk towards the cash register at the front of the restaurant. Her view was obstructed when a lean body passed before her eyes.

"So what did she say?" Alex asked while sliding into the side of the booth that Diane had just occupied.

Isabel looked at Alex, noticing the way his mouth had formed a half smile. She quickly remembered that Alex worked for Diane as well. "Oh, she said she liked me and wants me to work for her but she wants to run it by her husband first."

"You got it then. If Diane likes you then Phillip will too. He's a great guy. Really smart but humble too." The words tumbled fast out of Alex's mouth, excited that he was going to be spending his days with Isabel. Suddenly life had gotten really good for Alex Charles Whitman.

"Well I look forward to meeting him. Diane said that you have been working for them for about a year now?"

"Yeah, I started last summer, helped the upgrade their computers and then they realized I was pretty good at typing and dealing with research so I stayed on. During the school year I just worked after school but now that I've graduated I'm working for them full time." With every breath Alex tried to calm himself down. The last thing Alex wanted was to let the geek within shine at this particular moment.

"This would be my first job." Isabel grabbed the container that held the sugar packets and began to rearrange them, putting all the real sugar packets first, then the sweet n low. Her stomach had been doing flip-flops ever since Liz had told her about the job. Isabel knew she needed to calm herself down and rearranging things always seemed to help. And since she had no access to her closet or her makeup drawer, the sugar packets would have to do for now.

"Well I used to work at the Flying Pepperoni before this job. Let me tell you after one night of delivering pizzas will definitely set you on the road to college. I lasted six months before I couldn't stand the smell of pepperoni and anchovies in my car anymore. Plus Liz and Maria kept teasing me about the hat they made me wear."

"Why, what was it?"

"A giant plastic pepperoni." Alex said, holding up his hands around his head in an attempt to give Isabel a visual of the actual size of the pepperoni.

"You're kidding, right?" Isabel asked, trying to hold back the laughter. In her mind she could picture a large, red pepperoni on the top of his head. The mental image conjured up thoughts that he probably looked ridiculous in the thing but at the same time Isabel thought he must have looked pretty cute in it as well.

Ales shook his head. "Nope, that's Roswell for you though. Home of the cruel and embarrassing work uniforms." His hands now gesturing towards Maria who was standing near the counter. Her silver, sparkly antennas bouncing around as she talked to a customer. Isabel looked over at Maria and laughed at the sight. She was suddenly grateful that she was going to be working in a law office and by the looks of how normal Diane and Alex were dressed, she guessed that she wouldn't have to endure the same cruel dress code Maria did. Isabel and Alex were still looking at Maria when Diane returned to the booth.

"Are you two ready to go?" Diane asked.

"Yeah." Alex and Isabel said together before getting up from the booth. Diane, Alex and Isabel said their good-byes to Maria and Liz before leaving the Crashdown. Through the large, front window Alex looked inside to see Maria and Liz giving him each two big thumbs up. He discreetly held both of his thumbs up, smiling widely, before disappearing from their view.


Max Harding sat in his new kitchen still wearing his pajama bottoms, eating a sweet roll covered in Tabasco sauce. The apartment was pleasantly quiet; the only sound was Max chewing his breakfast. As he licked frosting and sauce off his finger he silently thanked Isabel for being such a great cook. Her sweet rolls were one of Max's favorite things to eat and she never made them nearly enough. Isabel tended to only make them when she was happy and Max knew that last night at Liz's had brought her happiness. The evening had had the same affect on him.

He wasn't planning on himself feeling this way. All day yesterday he had coached himself into not having feelings or thoughts about Liz. He tried telling himself that she was just a girl and that dinner was merely dinner, nothing more. But all of that went out the window when he saw her again. For the rest of the evening is was unable to think about anything but her and it took every ounce of strength in him not to spend every moment staring at her.

The evening ended up being one the best nights of his life. Max couldn't recall a time when he enjoyed himself as much as he did last night. Liz and her friends and family had made Max and the others feel welcome. They allowed them into their home, shared their food and their jokes with them and wanted nothing in return for it. They were kind to them but what Max noticed most was their kindness for each other. When they spoke, whether they were teasing or offering a compliment Max could sense the love they felt for each other. With the exception of his relationship with Isabel, those feelings were hard to find in the house he grew up in.

Michael and Max rarely teased each other the way Kyle and Alex had done. Isabel and Tess didn't whisper into each other's ears like Liz and Maria. Nasedo never embraced him the way Jim did his son Kyle. And they never had anyone mother over them the way Amy seemed to do with everyone. All the endearing and quirky family things that he had seen families do on television he had witnessed first-hand last night. This fact left Max longing for more.

The biggest surprise of the night for Max wasn't finding out that Liz had a daughter but when her daughter climbed onto his lap. Max wasn't expecting it though he had silently wished to hold her, just to know what it would feel like to hold someone that small. Gracie had given him that chance. She innocently and with a certain amount of curiosity climbed onto his outstretched legs, bringing Max face to face with her. At first her actions alarmed him. Was it okay for him to have her sitting on his lap? Would he unknowingly do something to make her cry or upset with him? Did he know what to say or do with a person this young?
His concerns were put to rest by Gracie, who took the lead. She fiddled with his necklace and his eyelashes. She giggled over the feel of the beginnings of stubble on his face. She asked him simple questions and Max gave simple answers. The moments they spent to together brought forth answers to questions and feelings that were new to him. Max had never let himself picture himself as a father; after all he was going to the King of an entire planet. He had responsibilities and obligations that he didn't even fully understand yet. But last night made Max forget about those, much like how books had done for him the past. Last night opened up a new world for Max and for the first time in Max Harding's life he felt torn between duty and desire.

Max was polishing off his third sweet roll when he heard the sound of padding feet coming down the hall. Max looked up and saw Tess round the corner into the kitchen. She was dressed in a long nightshirt, a large portion of her tan legs were exposed. Her usual perfectly placed platinum blonde hair was now scattered around her head. She mumbled something that Max interpreted to be a hello while she filled a cup full of coffee.

"Isabel made sweet rolls." Max informed her as he reached around to the back of his chair and grabbed his T-shirt. Quickly Max put on his shirt not wanting Tess to see him half-naked.

"Oh" Tess began opening cupboards until she found the small plates, taking one off the shelf. She sat her plate and coffee on the table and then took a seat next to Max. She took a sweet roll off of the tray in the center of the table and then applied a liberal dose of Tabasco sauce on top of vanilla icing all the while eyeing Max out of the corner of her eye. Tess wondered what he was thinking about, however Tess suspected it was Liz.

She had never seen him so outgoing as he was last night. He was laughing and carrying on conversations and he seemed like he was having the time of his life. And then there were his reactions to Liz. All night long she saw Max looking at Liz. His eyes followed her every movement. They had sat next to each other during that game they were all forced to play. Tess could have sworn their bodies were getting closer to each other as the game went on. And then there was Liz's reaction to Max. Tess didn't need to know a lot about Liz to see that she liked Max. Tess scoffed over the fact that she was practically drooling over him. And that there was the matter of Liz having a child. Couldn't Max see that she was a tramp? Couldn't he see what he was to her? That he was just another notch on her belt. Maybe she knew that since Max had money she could get a baby out of him and then be set for life. Tess was never going to let that happen. She would make Max see the kind of girl Liz Parker really was and make him question what he even saw in her. Tess would make Max see that she was the only woman for him.

"So Max, what do you want to do today?" Tess asked sweetly before popping a bite of sweet roll in her mouth.

"Well I was planning on reading."

"Awe C'mon Max, that's all you do. We could go to the mall." Tess suggested and then tried to pull off a smile that said "innocence".

Max shook his head, unaffected by her attempt. "I don't think so Tess, I'm kind of tired today."

"It'll be fun Max, I'll even let you go to the bookstore."

"No thanks Tess." Max said as he rose from his chair and walked over the kitchen sink carrying his dishes. He turned on the faucet and began cleaning his plate and glass.

Tess let out a frustrated breath. "Where's Isabel?" She asked curtly.

"She's at a job interview." Max answered over his shoulder.

"What!?" Michael shouted out as he entered the kitchen. He was dressed a pair of boxers and a gray T-shirt.

Max shut off the faucet and turned to face Michael who was wearing his usual scowl. "Calm down Michael. Liz came up this morning and told her about a job. Isabel left about twenty minutes ago to meet the woman she would be working for."

"What's the job?" Tess asked, taking another bite of her roll.

"I don't know." Max answered.

"When's she coming back?" Michael asked, still visibly perturbed over all of this.

"I don't know that either. We'll just have to wait till she comes back and when she does I'm sure she will tell us all about it. I'm gonna go take a shower." Max started to walk out of the kitchen, as he brushed past Michael, Michael grabbed hold of his arm.

"That's it?" Michael asked. Max moved his arm out of Michael's grasp.

"What do you want Michael? Do you want me to go down to the restaurant and ask Liz where she is? And then when I do find her do you want me to dray her back her, telling her she's not allowed to have a job or even leave this apartment."

"It would be a start."

"Look Michael. I don't know what you problem is. Why you constantly feel the need to walk around acting like an ass but I'm tired of it. You don't control Isabel and don't control me. If Isabel wants to have a job or make friends she should be allowed to without you giving her the third degree about it. She's not stupid Michael, she's not going to tell anyone what who we really are. So just stop the bullying and the fighting, that's an order." Max said it all through clenched teeth, looking Michael straight in the eyes. He through Tess a brief look before walking out of the kitchen.

Michael stood there, his lips tightly closed. After a few moments he released his stance and looked around the kitchen as if he had forgotten where he was. He became aware of Tess sitting at the table, wearing a surprised look on her face.

Michael angrily moved around the kitchen, his actions rigid as he poured himself a cup of coffee and retrieved a roll for himself. He sat at the table, chewing his roll as if it was an incredible strain.

Tired of the silence Tess got up from the table. "I don't know what Isabel's problem is but I'm not working." Tess said. The idea of such a thing was preposterous to her. Michael said nothing in return, only chewing and staring into space. He didn't seem to notice when Tess left the room.


Isabel entered the apartment late in the afternoon. Her first sight was of Michael and Tess on the couch. Tess appeared to be asleep and Michael was staring at the television.

"Did you get the job?" Michael asked, his eyes still on the television."

"Yes I did." Isabel answered, unsure of why he was asking.

"Congratulations." He offered, this time looking at her.

Isabel could have sworn there was a hint of sincerity in his words. "Thank you Michael." She offered, grateful that she wasn't fighting with him about it. "Is Max here?"

"He's in his room reading."

"Okay, thanks. Later" Isabel walked through the rest of the living room, down the hallway. Isabel didn't want to take the time to knock, she was too excited. Instead she opened his door and stepped inside.

"Max. Max!" Isabel called out as she looked around for Max.

"I'm out here!" Max called from out on the balcony.

Isabel made her way across his bedroom to an open window that led to the balcony. Carefully she maneuvered her tall frame through the opening onto the balcony. She took a moment to take in the new surroundings. It was a fairly large space, almost the same size as Max's bedroom. There were a few potted plants on a gardener's rack against the outside bedroom wall and two lawn chairs, with Max sitting in one of them, a book in his hand. The air around her was slightly warm and about a dozen aromas floated around her. She could smell the scent of onion rings and burgers from the downstairs restaurant, the faint smell of exhaust fumes from the traveling cars on the street below and the distinct dry aroma from the desert.

Isabel looked beyond the balcony. From where she was standing she could see Main Street from both directions and a few streets beyond that. She smiled when she saw the Evan's Law Office and quickly remembered what she want to talk to Max about. She took a seat, her smiling growing wider when she looked at her brother.

"Oh Max I had the best day!"

"I take it you got the job." Max said, closing his book.

"Yes, and it is so great, Phillip and Diane are so great. They are really busy working on this big case but they took the time to show me everything and they gave me my own cubicle. My own cubicle Max! I never thought I would have a cubicle. And then they took us out for lunch at this really great Chinese place, Senor Chow's. Oh, and Alex works there too. He went to lunch with us. He is so funny Max, so different then the guys at our high school. Anyway after lunch they had me get started on this research project with Alex. They want me to work at least three days a week, possibly more. Isn't that great?"

"It is Iz, I'm very happy for you." Max said with sincerity.

"Thank you Max. I knew you would be. I can't believe how great everything is working out. I mean the people we've met have been really nice and now this job … it's almost perfect." Isabel's last few words came out in a whisper; her once exuberant expression was now replaced with a somber one. Her eyes were focused on the cellphone that was on the plastic stand next to Max.

"What's wrong Isabel?" Max asked before turning to see what she was looking at.

"Have you talked to him today?"

"No." Max answered, knowing which "him" she meant. "I don’t think he'll call today."

Isabel nodded.

"Talk to me Iz."

"I don't want him to come to Roswell Max. He's going to ruin everything. I mean for the first time in my life I feel like things are good. I know that sounds crazy, I mean we have only been if for two days but ever since I walked into the restaurant on Saturday I got this feeling like this was where I was supposed to be. And the people we've met Max; Liz, Maria, Alex, Diane - I trust them Max. I trust them in a way that I have never trusted any human before. Does that sound crazy?"

"No it doesn't 'cause I've been feeling the same way. I try not to but I can't seem to stop."

Isabel eyed her brother knowing there was a hidden meaning in his words. "And how does Liz fit it to all of this? I know that you like her Max."

"I know that I shouldn't Isabel but there is just something about her. When I saw her Saturday night, it was like the whole world faded away and she was the only thing that existed. Then last night at her house I just found myself liking her even more. I know it's wrong, I know I'm not supposed to have feelings for a human but Liz is different. I feel different."

"She is really nice. I get a good vibe from her." Isabel's mouth stayed open, though no other words came out of her mouth.

"I'm sensing a 'but' in there."

Reluctantly Isabel continued on. "But what about Tess?"

"I don't know. I do know that I have never felt anything for her like what I'm feeling about Liz." Max stood up from the lawn chair and began pacing around the balcony "What does that say Iz? I mean I've known Tess my entire life, we were married in our previous life but in this one I feel nothing. I known Liz for two days and I feel like I want to be with her the rest of my life when I know that can't ever be. But I still can't stop thinking about her." His voice grew frustrated.

"I don't know what to tell you Max. I'm happy for you but at the same time I can't stop thinking about what Nasedo, Michael and Tess will think about this once the find out."

"Michael already suspects and I think Tess does too." Max stopped his pacing and leaned forward, his hands and legs pressed against the half wall over looking the town.

"Did they say something?"


"Let me guess Michael wasn't too happy about it."

"Yeah and I'm worried he'll say something to Nasedo once he gets the chance to talk to him. That's why I have to stay away from Liz."

Isabel stood up and walked over to her brother. "What? So you're to going to spend the next few months avoiding her?"

"Well I can't be in the same room with her because every time I do my resolve crumbles. Do you know that it took me an hour to read one page today?" Max pointed to his book on the chair. "I couldn’t stop thinking about her? Imagine what I would be like if I really got to know her. I have this feeling that I wouldn't be able to stay away and I have to stay away."

"Why Max? I mean who says we are destined to live the same life? Does anybody even ask us what we want? No. It's all predestined no matter what we think or feel. I know that I don't want to marry Michael and I know deep down you don't want to marry Tess. So than why can't we change things Max?"

"It's not that simple Isabel, you know that."

Isabel stiffened her body straighter. "I'm making it that simple Max. I refuse to live my life anymore for some other world or people that I know nothing of. I can't do it more. For the past thirteen years it has felt like I'm dying and now, for the first time I want to live."

"You day was that good, huh?" Max asked, smiling slightly. Inside he admired Isabel's stance to all of this.

"Yeah and that is why I think that you shouldn't avoid Liz. If you like her Max than you should be with her." Isabel said firmly.

"And what about when Nasedo comes here?"

Isabel shook her head. "We'll deal with that when the time comes Max but for now we're going to enjoy our lives. Are you with me?"

"Yeah." The twins smiled at each other before falling into an embrace. At that moment Max Harding felt that everything was going to be all right.

posted on 23-Oct-2001 4:33:27 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Thanks to AvengingAngelIQ, BLS40, Bhoney, Cookieman1234, libs, roswellluver, tjmorena, chinablueeyes, PSW2001, Alien614, Strawberry Shortcake and Angelbaby6977 for the feedback. I am so happy you liked this part. I think that is the most feedback I have ever gotten on a new part. Thank you!

A lot of you are saying you like Isabel in this story, me too. When I first thought of this story I really didn't think too much about Isabel. I was more focused on getting Max and Liz together. But when I started writing I started thinking about where Isabel is in this story. How is she feeling about everything and how will coming to Roswell affect her? I'll admit in the show she is not my favorite character but for my story I see her differently. I actually like her and I feel sorry for her for having to grown up with Nasedo. So the girl is getting a lot more focus than I originally intended and suprisingly I'm okay with that. I'm glad you guys are too.

Okay, on with the new part. Anybody up for a little Kyle? Get out your Ho-Ho's cause here he comes.


Liz pulled in her driveway shortly after six o'clock Monday night. Her shoulders were tight from the day's tension of running the restaurant, her feet ached from standing on them most of the day and her body smelled of the grease fire that Jose had started this afternoon which Liz of course put out. She was sweaty, smelly and tired but that wasn't the worst of it. The worst part of her day was the fact that she hadn't seen Max all day long. She knew it was silly to be upset of it but she couldn't deny how she felt. Hours were spent today hoping to catch a glimpse of him only to wind up disappointed. A couple of times she had started up the staircase that led to the apartment. She had even made it as far as the sixth step from the bottom before she turned around and headed back. Liz knew that it was one thing to go up there for a specific reason, like Isabel's new job, but it was another to go upstairs just to say hi to Max. She just couldn’t do that. Liz couldn't let herself be so casual about it. That was one of the things that Liz admired most about Maria, she was never afraid to talk to someone. Whether it be a boy she liked or to tell someone off, Maria did it with a confidence and style that was all her own.

Maria tried coaching her today, even gave her a few pushes up the stairs but Liz crumbled under the pressure. She decided she couldn't do it face to face. Tonight, after Gracie was in bed she would call him. Invite him to spend tomorrow with her and Gracie for a casual tour around Roswell.

Liz picked up the full takeout sacks from the passenger seat that she had brought home from the Crashdown per Kyle's request. He had called Liz around four, clearly excited about something, asking if she could bring home some burgers and fries for supper. A simple request seeing that she managed a restaurant where their main selling items were burgers and fries. Liz asked him about the reason behind his exuberant mood only to have Kyle say that he would tell her all about it when she got home.

"Hey, I'm home!" Liz called out when she walked through the front door of her home. She sat the sacks of food on the end table.

"Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!" Gracie's voice grew louder and louder as she bounded down the hallway, calling out her mother's name even after Liz had scooped her up into her arms.

Liz planted soft kisses all over Gracie's face. "Hey pookie!" *kiss* "I missed you" *kiss* "so much."

"Miss you!" Gracie gave Liz a big, wet kiss on the lips. As always, mother and daughter's foreheads titled towards each other until they touched.

"Did you have a good day with Daddy?"

"Yes. Go park." Gracie answered excitedly.

"Daddy took you and the other kids to the park?" Liz asked, trying to sound as impressed as possible. She knew that was one of Gracie's favorite places to go and whenever she got to go it was always a big deal.


"Wow, did you go down the slide?"

"Hmm-Mmm." Gracie nodded triumphantly.

"What about the swings, did you go on them?"

"Daddy push high." Her eyes big and she spoke this time.

"I bet he did. Where is Daddy anyway? Can you show me where Daddy is?" Gracie slid down Liz's body until she was standing on her own. She reached up for her mommy's hand, took it and tugged. Liz followed Gracie, hand in hand, down the hallway into Kyle's bedroom.

Liz was a few feet away from Kyle's open bedroom door when she smelled the scent of his cologne. Liz took a few more steps, stopping in to stand in his doorway. From where she was standing she could see Kyle staring at himself in the mirror. He was running his hands through his sandy blonde hair, trying to get each of the strands to lay down perfectly. Kyle's head jerked up slightly when he noticed Liz's reflection in the mirror.

"Hey, you're home." Kyle observed, still fidgeting with his hair.

"What's up with you?" Liz asked as Gracie tugged on her hand, pulling her towards the direction of Kyle's made bed. Liz plopped down on Kyle's bed, relieved to be sitting on something soft. Gracie had climbed up on the next to bed, sitting close to Liz, while she began playing with a few of her toys that were already left on the bed.

Kyle turned to face Liz. "I have a date." Kyle said triumphantly, as if he just secured world peace.

"With who?" Liz asked with raised eyebrows and a playful look about her.

"Betsy Brower." Kyle stated proudly.

Liz's eyes grew wide over Kyle's revelation. "No! The Betsy Brower. The girl who could be deemed goddess like status at any moment, the most popular girl of the Class of 2001, the one that ignored you most of high school, that Betsy Brower?"

"One in the same, except she's not ignoring me any more." Kyle walked over to his closet and pulled out his black cowboy boots, carrying them over to his desk chair. He sat down in the chair letting the boots fall flatly on the floor between his legs.

"How did you get her to go out with you?" The tone in her voice held a touch of skepticism.

Kyle held his hands in the air. "I didn't do anything, she asked me

"No way!" Liz exclaimed, still willing to believe what Kyle was telling her.

"She most certainly did."


"You have to ask. Liz, she thinks I'm sexy." Kyle wagged his eyebrows up and down before bending over to hold his left boot so his white-socked foot could slip inside of it.

"I doubt that, seriously, how did you manage to get her to ask you out?"

"Well you know she's been working at the center. A couple of weeks ago Mrs. Henner moved Betsy into my class so we've been spending all day together. We've been talking, I've been making her laugh, she thinks Gracie's adorable, that I'm a terrific father and this morning she asked me out for tonight." Kyle finished putting on his right boot and stood up.

"Wow, I'm impressed. So what time do you have to pick her up?"

"See that's the bonus Liz, she's picking me up and she's paying for the dinner."

"I'm now doubly impressed."

"As you should be." Kyle turned towards his dresser. His eyes scanned the top of it until he located his wallet. His picked it up and put it into his back jean pocket.

"So why then have me bring home burgers if you're going out for dinner?" Liz began running her fingers through Gracie's soft locks.

"Cause I knew I wouldn't have time to make supper and I didn't want you to have to."

"That's sweet Kyle."

"Hey, I'm a sweet guy." Kyle said gesturing to himself, definitely proud of his latest achievement of scoring a date with Betsy.

"You're really sure of yourself tonight Mr. Valenti. Is this what I'm going to have to put up with while your dating your dream girl?"

"For a few weeks anyway. So, how do I look?"

Liz looked Kyle up and down, taking in the appearance of his hair and clothes. She paused briefly when she noticed the light blue western shirt he was wearing. How could she tell him that she hated that shirt and the last thing he should do is wear it on his date? Instead Liz opted for a little white lie. "Good."

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing." Liz said shaking her head.

"C'mon Liz, I know you and I can tell when you don't like something and your too nice not to say anything. Now c'mon, what's wrong with the way I look?"

Liz began biting her lip, grimacing over the fact that she was about to tell him the truth. "Well, it's the shirt." Liz winced, cowering her body slightly to prepare for Kyle's reaction.

"What?" Kyle quickly flipped himself around to get a good look at himself in the mirror. "What's wrong with the shirt? This is my favorite shirt. I look great in the shirt." Kyle looked back at Liz "Don’t I?" He asked sounding a bit wounded.

"Yeah you do but I'm not sure it's the fashion statement you want to be making on your first date with Betsy. From what I remember about her the girl keeps up on the fashion trends, I'm guessing a shirt with silver snaps is not going to wow her over."

Kyle looked back at himself in the mirror focusing on his shirt and the row of silver snaps that ran down the middle and one on each of the two front pockets. "You're right. What am I going to wear? I've gotta hurry cause she's going to be her at 6:30 and…" Kyle paused in mid sentence when her heard the doorbell ring. The cool and confident Kyle that stood in front of Liz just mere minutes ago now looked panic stricken. "Oh no she's early!" Kyle began pacing around his room; unclear of the direction or action he wanted to take next. Gracie sat on the bed, smiling at the sight of her Daddy. Liz couldn't help but too the same thing. She wanted to laugh at it all but decided to take pity on the poor boy and help him out instead.

Liz placed a kiss on the top of Gracie's head then calmly rose off the bed. Sidestepping the still pacing Kyle, she made her way over to his closet. Her fingers flipped through his shirts until she found one that would work. Liz took the shirt off the rack and handed it to Kyle. "Here, I've always liked you in this one."

Kyle took the shirt, staring at it as if it were a foreign object. Liz walked back over to the bed and lifted Gracie up into her arms. "I'm going to go answer the door while you change."

Kyle nodded in agreement. Liz paused one last time before leaving his room. "Oh and Kyle, loose the belt." And with that, Liz and Gracie walked down the hallway. After a moment it began to register with what Liz had just said and he quickly glanced down at the item mentioned. A brown leather belt, with a large silver belt buckle and his name stitched in navy blue on the back. Kyle shook his head over his clothing choices and quickly began to change.

"Betsy!" Gracie called out when she saw her. She bounce up and down in Liz's arms, excited to see someone she knew and liked.

"Hi Gracie!" Betsy said with enthusiasm. Betsy reached forward, giving Gracie a gentle poke in the stomach causing the little girl to giggle. Still smiling Betsy looked for Gracie to Liz. "Hi Liz! It's so good to see you!", her words genuine.

"You too Betsy." Liz smiled warmly at her, feeling slightly intimated by being in Betsy's presence. She was even prettier now that she was in high school. Her long, golden hair hung loosely down her back. Liz noticed the brightness of her eyes and her perfect teeth when she smiled at her. Everything about her seemed to be perfect and Liz recalled how she always thought Betsy reminded her of Barbie, without the plastic skin of course. No wonder Kyle and every other boy at West Roswell High was in love with her, it was inevitable. Fortunately there was more to Betsy than how she looked or her perfectly charmed life. She was a nice person - a personality trait that the high school rich and the beautiful usually lacked. Liz remembered how Betsy was one of the few girls who didn't talk bad about her when the whole school found out she was pregnant her sophomore year. She had befriended Liz when most classmates looked and treated Liz like she had had some highly contagious pregnancy disease, that if a girl too close she was doomed to be next. Liz had always been grateful to Betsy for not being like everyone else. Inside Betsy Brower was a kind person and Liz was happy for her and for Kyle.

"Kyle will be right out, he's just changing his shirt."

"Good thanks. So how have you been? Oh, congratulations on being Valedictorian!"

"Thank you."

"So have you decided where you're going to college?"


"Oh. Enmu's a good school." Betsy replied hesitantly.

Liz picked up on it immediately since it was the typical reaction that most people had when they found out she was going to Enmu and not some Ivy League School. 'Liz Parker is too smart to be going to Enmu," she would overhear them say, 'That girl should be going to Harvard or one of those other schools.' Burt Johnson had said pointedly last week at the restaurant loud enough for everyone to hear. But they didn't understand that it just wasn't that simple. That just because Liz had graduated high school with straight A's and scored the highest SAT score in the history of West Roswell High, it didn't mean she would be going to Harvard or Yale or even…

"How's Berkley?"

"Amazing!" Betsy's face seemed to light up. "I love the diversity of it all and the professors are wonderful. And San Francisco is one of the most incredible cities to live in. Don't get me wrong, I missed Roswell, it's just that San Francisco has so much more to do than her." Liz nodded in agreement, slightly wishing that she could know what it would feel like to miss Roswell. To be able to see another part of the world.

"Hi Betsy! You look beautiful!" Kyle said as he walked into the living room. He was far more composed than he was just a little while ago and was now wearing a dark green, cotton v-neck shirt. You could see a hint of his white T-shirt showing through the top of his shirt. The color of the shirt complimented his hair color and made his skin look even more golden.

Betsy looked over to Kyle, her eyes traveling over his athletic physique. "Thanks Kyle, you look mighty handsome yourself. I like your shirt."

Kyle chuckled and then looked at Liz. "Thank you but the compliment should go to Liz. She picked it out."

"It was nothing," Liz replied with a wave of her hand.

"Well I'm ready if you are Betsy."

"Good, let's go. Liz it was great seeing you and hopefully I will be seeing you again soon."

"I hope so too."

"I'll see you tomorrow Gracie. Bye!" Betsy said waving.

"Bye -bye." Gracie gave Betsy an open-palm wave in return.

Kyle kissed Gracie on the cheek and then told her he loved her. After saying good-bye to Liz, Kyle led Betsy out of the house, his hand resting on the small of her back. Liz carried Gracie over to the open doorway, both girls waving and calling out good-byes. Before he sat in the car, Kyle gave one last look at the door of his house and waved good-bye to the two most important women in his life.


By nine o'clock, Gracie was fast asleep. Liz sat on the floor next to where Gracie lay on her small toddler bed. Liz ran her fingers through Gracie's newly washed hair, the smell of baby shampoo still filled the air. As Gracie slept, her thumb hung loosely from her lips; her cheeks flushed from the onset of sleep.

After a few more moments of watching her daughter sleep Liz rose from the floor, her legs stiff from sitting on the floor. She walked around the house picking up the clutter from the day, enjoying the silence. Liz picked up the blanket of the couch, revealing the white cordless phone lying on the cushion. Immediately Liz thought of what she was planning on doing tonight.

Liz picked up the phone and walked down the hallway, into her bedroom. She sat down on her bed, her eyes never leaving the phone. She felt intimidated by the small device, knowing it held the power to make her incredibly happy or painfully miserable.

Minutes passed by and Liz tried on several occasions to place the phone call, unable to follow through. Liz sighed and began talking to herself. "I can do this, I can do this. Right? Right, I mean is just a phone call. All I have to do is dial and then talk. Simple. Ugh!" Liz threw herself back onto her bed. She lay there, frustrated with herself over not being able to do the seemingly simple task of calling a guy. After a few moments Liz rolled onto her side and picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number.

"Maria, help, I can't do it." Liz said in desperation.

"I'm assuming the "it" is calling Max?" Maria responded calmly, sounding the exact opposite of Liz.

"Yes. I mean I've tried but every time I start dialing the number I freeze. Help me! Give me some of that best friend advice of yours."

Maria took a deep breath before answering. "Liz, you're a great gal; beautiful, smart, funny, independent and about 100 other things that I'm envious of so you have no reason to be nervous. You need to just call him. He's gonna say yes."

"What if he says no?"

"You'll never know until you try."

"I hate that saying, what else you got?" Liz asked and began chewing on her bottom lip.

"You gotta give a little to get a little."

"Nope, that one too."

"It takes a winner to be a winner." Maria said, doing her best interpretation of some motivational speaker.

"Okay, now you're sounding like Alex."

"How 'bout if you don't call Max I'm going to come over to your house, kick your butt and then call Max myself where in turn I will forced to reveal to him all the embarrassing stories of your childhood. I think I'll start with the time when you peed your pants in the first grade.

"You wouldn't."

"You know I would, now are you going to call him?"


"Good luck."

"Thanks. Love you 'Ria."

"Love you too babe - now call him!"

Liz hung up her phone; her conversation with Maria had given her the confidence she needed to call Max. With slight trepidation she picked the receiver back up and held it to her ear. Her fingers pushed on the seven numbers, slowly and deliberately. When she heard the sound of ringing Liz's body tightened again, her stomach twisting in knots. After three rings she heard a feminine voice say hello.

"Hi, this is Liz."


*****I wasn't planning on stopping here but as I continued on with the scene I knew it was going to take more than a couple of paragraphs to write the phone conversation. I didn't want this part to get too long so I'm stopping here and will definitely pick up the rest in the next part, which should be out by Wednesday night.
posted on 25-Oct-2001 1:12:57 PM by abbimorgan
I know I said I would have this out last night but I was too tired to write.

Thanks to angelbaby6977, Strawbehrry Shortcake, BLS40(I'm going to bring up your thought about family dynamics in future parts), ClaudluvsRoswell, PSW2001(thanks for giving feedback in both places, and yes Kyle really is Gracie's father - I will get into how that happened soon.), BelieveInTrueLove (Are you still alive? *wink* ), Rostrin, Libs, Alien614, roswellluver, cookieman1234, bhoney, and ChinaBlueEyes for the wonderful feedback. You guys keep me plugging away at this story and I look forward to reading your reactions to this next part.

Now on to the question that everyone's been anxious to know the answer to - Who answered the phone? Enjoy!


Tess rolled her head back when she heard the sound of Liz Parker's voice on the other end of the phone call. 'Why is she calling?' Tess asked her herself, annoyed and angry about that fact. Tess was tempted to hang up the phone and then use her powers to prevent the phone from working, but Tess knew she couldn't do it. She knew that somehow Max or Isabel would find out Liz had called and that she had hung up on her. From the way Max had been staring at the fast food princess last night he would surely by upset with Tess over it. Tess understood she couldn't afford to have Max angry with her right now. She had to be the model of sweetness, no matter how much it nauseated her.

"Hi Liz, its Tess, how are you?" Tess asked with all the sincerity she could muster; though it still sounded false.

"Oh hi Tess, I'm good." Liz replied. Tess cocked her head after she detected the tremble in Liz's voice and she determined that Liz was nervous about something.

"Is Max there?"

'Of course, I should have seen that one coming.' Tess thought to herself. Her first instinct was to lie, let Liz know that Max was unavailable and would be for the rest of evening. Anything to keep Liz from calling back. If only she could let the girl know that she was destined to be with Max, that she was to be his Queen. Tess revealed in the thought of the look on Liz's face when she heard that one. Disappointment set in over the truth that Tess would probably never have the opportunity to do so. While they were on earth they had to stick to their cover story that they were just cousins, no one could ever know anything differently and if Liz suspected that Tess was jealous of her than questions would surely arise.

"Who's on the phone?" 'Dammit!', Tess cursed silently when she heard Max's voice. There was nothing Tess could do now to rectify the situation. She looked over towards Max who was walking down the hallway towards her.

"It's Liz for you." Tess replied flatly, feeling defeated. Reluctantly she handed the phone over to Max. He appeared non-chalant as he took the phone, but Tess could see by the smile in his eyes how happy he was over that fact that Liz was calling him. Tess knew it was going to be harder than she thought to keep Max and Liz from entering a relationship. 'If only Nasedo was here', Tess thought to herself, knowing that he had the power to denounce any kind of potential relationship between Max and Liz.

Tess watched Max walk into the dark kitchen, telling Liz hello. When he glanced back at Tess, she quickly looked away not wanting him to think that she was planning on eavesdropping the entire conversation, an action that held no choice to it. There was no way that Tess would be kept in the dark about anything concerning the two of them.

Tess took a seat on the loveseat, picking up a magazine off of the end table. Absentmindedly she flipped through the pages giving off the appearance that she was reading it. However her attention stayed on Max as she strained to hear everything Max was saying.


Max couldn't believe it when Tess had told him that Liz was calling for him. Ever since his talk with Isabel earlier he kept thinking about what the two of them had agreed on - living their lives for themselves. Max couldn't believe he was going to do it, that he was going to follow his heart. He kept asking himself the same question - was he really going to pursue a relationship with Liz despite his destiny and what Nasedo, Michael and Tess would think about? His answer to himself was always yes.

Max kept thinking about what their reaction would be when they found out. Michael would be extremely angry and feel that it was a personal attack on him and the mission. He would never understand the reasons why Max felt the way he did about Liz. Max assumed Tess would be angry as well and possibly hurt. They weren't in love with each other but there had always been the faint memories of their past life together and the promise that they would be married one day. Max would be changing Tess's future also and he wondered if he should discuss all of this with her. Max knew he should, he owed her at least that much. The question now was when. Should he tell her now, let her know what he was planning on doing or should he wait until something actually developed between him and Liz? Max decided on the later, wondering the what ifs of Liz's feelings; what if she didn't feel the same way about him, what if a relationship would never even existed between the two of them? And then Max reverted back to doubting it all. Who was he to jeopardize everything for a girl he barely knew? All the problems that Max would cause with Michael, Tess and Nasedo would be for nothing. What kind of king would he be if he followed the desires of a foolish heart? He would surely bring Antar to its final end.

Max's self-doubting led him to think about Nasedo and the part he would play in all of this. Max couldn't even begin to imagine Nasedo's reaction. Though Nasedo had never yelled at them growing up there was always the feeling that he could at any moment and this might be the one to bring him to that point. Everyday was about judging his moods, wondering if he was happy or irritated about something they did or said. His unpredictable emotional state was one of the reasons why he and the others had formed their own retreats, Max had his books, Isabel her dollhouse when she was younger, cooking as she got older, Michael had his motorcycle and his hockey and Tess had her plethora of superficial friendships.

Max had gotten used to the relationship with Nasedo and somehow he made sense of it all - to feel the need to keep his distance from the shapeshifter and also the need to be protected by him. To go along with what he said because he knew what was best for them. The past couple of days and for the first time, Max began questioning if Nasedo really did know what was best and when would Max ever be able to make those decisions for himself. Tonight he had made the decision to pursue a relationship with Liz but would Nasedo accept that decision? Max knew that he wouldn't. Nasedo's whole life had been spent protecting them and to one day bring them back to Antar. Max's newfound feelings would alter the plan and Nasedo would be upset. Max didn't want to see the justification in Nasedo's anger but he couldn't help but too see it, after all Max was about to change everything.

After a few hours of questions, doubts and a few fantasies about Liz he heard the phone ring. It was the first time it had rung since they moved in and the sound startled him. Immediately Max thought that is was Nasedo calling them but then Max wondered why Nasedo didn't use the cellphone. Max walked over to the phone that was sitting in the charger, and checked to see if it was on; it was. Thinking nothing more of it, Max made his way down the hallway to see who was on the phone.

Max couldn't believe that it was Liz. Inside he was elated, he could feel his heart pumping in his chest and it felt like his whole body was filling up with excitement and anticipation, so much so that it felt like he would burst. Max could sense Tess's questioning eyes on him forcing Max to keep his feelings inside. She couldn't know yet.

Max took the phone from Tess, still unsure that it was actually Liz. "Hello Liz." Max greeted as he walked into the kitchen, trying to get some distance between him and Tess.

"Hi Max" He heard he sweet voice say. The sound made him weak in his knees, causing him to stumble slightly as he walked. Max glanced back at Tess to see if she had noticed. He was relieved to see that she wasn't even looking at him.

"How are you?" Max asked, his voice cracking as he spoke. Max closed his eyes, feeling embarrassed by how he sounded. He swallowed in an attempt to moisten his vocal chords, hoping that the next time he said anything he wouldn't sound like a pubescent boy.

"I'm good and you?"

"Good, I'm good." The tone of his was voice was more even and deep.

"I hope I wasn't bothering you? You weren't in bed were you?"

"No, I was just reading."

"Oh, what are you reading?"

Max quickly thought about the book he had attempted to read today. His eyes swam as he tried to remember the title. "The House of the Seven Gables."

"That's one of my favorite books. I think I have read it at least five times. I've always wanted to go to Salem and see the house. How far have you gotten?"

"Um, chapter one. I just started it." 'Yeah, twelve hours ago and I'm only on page nine.' Max thought to himself.

"I hope you like it. Uh, we could discuss it when your finished, I mean if you would like to. It's just that, well Maria doesn't read, I mean she can read, really well actually she just doesn't read a lot and Kyle, well Kyle only reads about sports and Alex likes to read things that have the word computer or technology in the title so I don’t get the chance to talk to other people about books." Max smiled when he heard the sound of her taking a deep breath. He wondered if she was just as nervous as he was. Did Liz have feelings for him?"

"I would like that." 'More than you know Liz'.

"Good, that’s good. Well the reason I am calling Max is because tomorrow I have the day off and if you would like, Gracie and I would like to show you around Roswell. Would you be interested?"

Max couldn't believe was he was hearing. Liz had just asked him to spend the day with her. "That would be great." Max answered eagerly. "What time do you want to meet."

"I was thinking eight o'clock. Is that okay with you?"

Max looked up at the kitchen clock, noticing that he still had ten and half-hours till he could see her. "Eight is great." Max winced as soon as he heard the how corny what he had just said sounded.

"Good. So we'll meet downstairs, in the restaurant at eight."

"I look forward to it."

"Me too. Um, well I should probably let you go, it's late. I'll see you in the morning. Bye Max."

"Bye Liz." Max continued to hold the phone up to his ear long after the Liz had hung up yet. He replayed the conversation over in his head, pausing on the part when she had asked him to spend the day with her. Max had never had the urge before to jump up in elation but right now he wanted to. He concentrated on keeping he feet firmly on the ground. Max placed the phone on the table. He needed to go tell Isabel.

Max turned around and began walking around the kitchen when Tess stopped him with her question.

"So what did Liz want?"

"She offered to show me around Roswell tomorrow with her daughter." Max said casually, still not wanting to make Tess suspicious.

"That was nice of her. Can I come too?"

"I don't know." Max said instead of the firm 'no' that he had thought in his mind.

"Why not. It's not a date is it?"

"Of course it's not a date, she's just showing me around town with her daughter." Max knew for sure that is wasn't a date per se. A date was when a couple went out to dinner or to the movies, at least that's what he heard when the other at school would talk about their dates.

"Than I don't see the problem of me tagging along Max, besides it will give me the chance to get to know Liz a little better and that cute little girl of hers, Tracy."

"It's Gracie." Max corrected her.

"Oh, well I still want to come along. So what time are we leaving tomorrow?"

Max knew there was know way to prevent Tess from coming and he unwilling gave her the answer she was searching for. "Eight a.m., downstairs in the restaurant."

"Ill be ready, thanks Max. See you in the morning." Max watched Tess walk down the hall. His elation over tomorrow was gone, Tess had taken inadvertently taken it away.


"Okay sweetie, we're going inside to meet Max and then we're going to show him around Roswell. Are you ready cause Mommy's not. Oh Gracie I am so nervous. He's just a boy right. Just a guy like half the population of Roswell residents that I see everyday. Nothing special. I mean we live with one, we know what they're like. They always leave the toilet seat up, always put empty milk cartons back in the refrigerator, and then there's the whole openly passing gas issue. Max is just like them. Then why do I feel the way I do? Why does Max give me Goosebumps when no other guy does? You got any idea why pookie?"

"Mommy silly." Gracie said and then laughed. She had been watching her mother and smiling for the past few minutes. After Liz had parked the car in front of the restaurant she had turned around to face Gracie, sitting patiently in her car seat. Liz hoped a good ramble to her daughter would help ease the nervousness that she was feeling. Gracie's simple statement followed by the sweet sound of her laughter lulled Liz long enough to get the two of them out of the car and into the restaurant.

Liz opened the front door of the restaurant and shifted Gracie higher on her hip as she walked inside. Quickly Liz scanned the restaurant looking for Max. She found him sitting in the far back booth talking to a head of blond hair. Liz recognized it was Tess sitting next to him. 'Was she coming with them?' Liz wondered as she walked to the booth. She was halfway across the room when her eyes met Max's, the both of them smiling instantly.

"Hi Liz." Max greeted as he rose from the booth. "Hi Gracie."

"Hi Max." Liz looked down at Tess who was smiling at her widely. "Hi Tess. How are you?"

"Good, I'm really looking forward to spending the day with you today. I hope it's all right that I invited myself along for the tour?"

"Um sure." Liz tried not to convey that the idea bothered her, but inside Liz was disappointed. All the thoughts she had had about how the day would go were just eliminated. 'At least I get to spend the day with him.' Liz told herself.

Tess rose from the booth. "Great, let's go."


*****I am going out of town for the weekend - I'm visiting my family in Iowa so there will be no new parts until Monday. I'm sorry to disappoint you. Have a great weekend everyone! Oh and if you haven't read Cookieman's latest part to Finding Yourself - please do - it's really good. Also is you have a chance, please wish her well on her upcoming wedding.

[ edited 2 time(s), last at 25-Oct-2001 1:22:08 PM ]
posted on 25-Oct-2001 3:50:08 PM by abbimorgan
Bhoney and BelieveInTrueLove - you guys are cracking me up! Definitely not feeling the love for Tess from you guys. Please remember to always hate her and not me, the writer. I swear, I have no power over this story anymore - it just seems to be taking on a life of its own. I wish I had more time today to write out the next part for you but I have to pack for the family. My husband forget how to do that when we got married - go figure. BITL - I'm seriously considering your idea of Gracie throwing up on Tess - too funny!
Take care!*happy**happy**happy*
posted on 30-Oct-2001 10:33:14 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Sorry this wasn't out last night. I wasn't feeling too well and I all I wanted to do was sleep.

In this next part I have skipped ahead to Wednesday so in case you're wondering if you missed a part, you didn't. You'll find all about Max and Liz's day together through Liz's recount with Maria. I am just trying to pick the pace up a bit and I felt that if I wrote out Liz and Max's whole day together it would take a long time. Don't worry, you will definitely get some Max and Liz interaction in a couple of days and I promise it will be Tess free so please don't lose faith in me. The two of them will get together soon, it's just with an AU fic it is taking time to establish relationships. I want it that when Max and Liz get together it seems right.

Thanks to everyone who has been so faithful with your feedback. I have really enjoyed reading your comments, especially those about Tess and the hatred most of you feel towards her. BelieveInTrueLove - There's part of scene that I put in here just for you, I hope you like it.


At six o'clock Wednesday morning, Maria DeLuca pulled her red four door Jetta into a parking space behind the Crashdown and climbed out of her car. The sun was still low in the eastern sky but the air around her held a sticky, hot heat and Maria knew that as the sun rose, the day would only get hotter. Beads of sweat already started to form on her brow and upper lip and Maria was thankful she would be spending the day inside with air conditioning, away from the summer New Mexico heat.

Maria opened the back door of the restaurant and stepped into an empty back room. She could hear the sounds of Jose singing in the kitchen, and she smiled when the aroma of cinnamon rolls filled her nostrils. She placed her bag into her locker and then made her way into the restaurant, anxious to talk to Liz. Immediately she saw her best friend sitting at the cash register at the front of the restaurant. Her head hung over the open drawer as she passed paper money from one hand to the other. From the intense look on her face, Maria knew Liz was off in work mode and it was best to let her finish before trying to talk to her. Instead Maria poured herself a cup of coffee and sipped it, waiting for her friend to finish her work and acknowledge her presence.

After a few minutes Liz closed the cash register and looked up and around the restaurant, sighing.

"Hey chica." Maria called out when Liz had noticed her standing behind the counter.

"Hi, when did you get here?" Liz asked while walking up to the counter to join her friend.

"About five minutes ago."

"Sorry, I didn't hear you." Liz apologized, gesturing back towards the cash register.

Maria waved off her apology. "No biggie." Liz threw her friend a smile before returning to the morning tasks of opening the restaurant. Maria watched Liz fill the creamers with cream. She studied her expressions, trying to figure out how yesterday went with Max. The last time Maria had talked to Liz was Monday night, when Liz had called her for the second time that evening, this time with good news. Liz was clearly excited over the fact that Max had agreed to join her and Gracie for a tour of Roswell. For the next hour the two friends discussed where Liz should take him and what she should wear.

Maria was overjoyed for Liz. It had been a long time since Liz had been excited over something. Since her parents' death Liz had experienced happiness with her family and friends but she never let herself be too happy or too excited. There was a level of reserve to her personality now; because of her parent's death but also due to the amount of responsibility that Liz now undertook. Not only did Liz have to take care of Gracie; she also owned and managed the restaurant. Maria understood Liz's desire and struggle to keep the restaurant a success. When her parents first died vendors, employees and fellow town businessmen had a hard time taking Liz seriously. They felt that a young girl would be incapable of keeping the Crashdown in business. Several people had made offers to buy the restaurant from her; all were way under what the place was actually worth. She was patronized and scrutinized constantly for the first six months but Liz proved all of her skeptics wrong. Liz kept everything running smoothly and managed to increase business by ten percent. She had earned people's respect and kept her parent's dream and memory alive.

Despite the wonderful way that Liz had been taking care of everything and everyone, Maria could see the sadness in Liz. She knew that there was more out of life that Liz wanted. Before all of the events of the past three years had happened Liz had often shared with Maria how she wanted her life to turn out. Her dreams of going to Harvard, of becoming a molecular biologist, traveling the world, possibly finding the cure to some disease. A life that took her far away from Roswell. After Gracie was born Liz still spoke of going to Harvard someday. When her parent's died, so did the talk of going to Harvard or of ever leaving Roswell. Every time Maria tried to bring the subject of Harvard up Liz quickly dismissed it, saying once that life never turns out like you expect it and that her life belonged in Roswell now. Maria understood her friend's position, respecting the fact that she was sacrificing so much for Gracie and the restaurant. However Maria couldn't help but want more for her friend. She wanted Liz to be selfish for once, to think about her own wants and desires. She wanted Liz to be happy; really happy, almost to the point of being blissful. Maria knew that Liz deserved that much.

The reaction the Max had caused in Liz this past weekend was like an answer to Maria's prayer. Liz had taken an immediate interest in Max, more that she had ever done with any guy. Liz's jovial actions these past couple of days were reminiscent of much younger Liz that Maria had known. By the way Maria had seen Max looking at Liz she knew the feeling was mutual. Maria hoped that she was witnessing the start of something wonderful between the two of them. Could Max be the one to bring Lizzie happiness?

After Liz filled the creamers, she moved on to placing the syrup bottles onto a serving tray. Liz seemed oblivious to the fact that Maria was staring at her. It wasn't until Liz heard Maria grunt that she turned her attention towards her.


"Well I have been waiting for you to bring it up but you're not and I'm dying to know. How did yesterday go with Max?"

Liz lifted the full tray of syrup and began walking around café. After placing the first bottle down on a table she looked over at Maria, who was anxiously awaiting her response. "It didn't." Liz stated, her voice held a hint of frustration.

"You mean he bailed on you?" Maria asked, hurriedly walking over to her best friend.

"No, we spent the morning together it's just that his cousin Tess came with us." Liz said, placing another bottle on another table.

"Did Max invite her?"

"No, she invited herself."

"Why would she do that?" Maria scrunched her face slightly, trying to understand the meaning behind Tess' self-invitation.

"I don’t know." Liz shook her head over the reasoning behind it as well.

"Well at least you got to spend some time with him, right? What's he like?"

"He's nice but we really didn't get a chance to talk a lot. During the car ride around town Tess sat in the front seat and Max sat in back with Gracie. Tess did most of the talking. She had a lot of questions about Roswell. Anyway, then I took them to the UFO Center and Tess wanted to go on the tour so Max and I didn't have much of a chance to talk then either." Liz placed the last of the bottles on the table and tucked the tray under her arm. "Then I took them to the taco stand on 285 and there was an incident and they had to go home after lunch." Liz winced and her body cowered slightly when she said the word incident, causing Maria to raise her right eyebrow and look expectantly at her best friend.

"What kind of incident?" Maria asked slowly, afraid and also curious to know what happened.

Liz sat down at a table, Maria mirroring her actions. "Gracie threw up all over Tess."


Liz began shaking her head. "I don't know why it happened. I mean Gracie seemed fine all morning and then Tess tried to hold her during lunch and Gracie got all upset and the next thing I know, BLAH!" Liz threw her hands from her mouth, out to her side, mimicking the scene from the day before. "It went all over Tess, her hair, her face, her clothes, I even think some of it got in her mouth."

"Oh, gross."

"I know and it didn't help that Grace had just drank a blue coconut slushy and had eaten a taco."

"Oh Lizzie," Maria tried to hold back the laughter in respect for what had happened to Tess, but a few giggles escaped. "What did Tess do?"

"She screamed and I thought she was going to get sick next. After she came back from the bathroom she seemed mad."

"What did Max do?"

"He look horrified at first and then I could have sworn he was smiling. I kept apologizing but he seemed more concerned that Gracie was okay."

"Wow. Is Gracie okay?"

"Yeah, she seems fine, no fever and she didn't throw up for the rest of the day. I'm thinking that she just got too hot and then when she got upset it caused her to throw up."

"Poor kid."

"Well then I took them home. Tess barely said two words on the way home and when she got out of the car she didn't even say goodbye. You think I should go upstairs to apologize again or maybe send her flowers?"

"I wouldn't worry about it Liz, these things happen. Next time you see her tell her you're sorry but there's need to go out of your way."

"Okay." Liz nodded in agreement over Maria's advice.

"Liz?" Liz looked up to see Frank, her meat vendor leaning against the open back door.

"Talk to you later." Liz rose from her chair and joined Frank over by the door. Maria watched her walk away, waiting till her friend was out of ear shot before letting the laughter of the incident with Tess and the vomit take over.


"You know what gets me?" Maria asked as she scooped cereal into a bowl.

"What?" Liz was amused by the perturbed tone in her friend's voice. Liz always got a kick out of good Maria rant.

"Ordering dry cereal at a restaurant. Why do people do that? I mean are they just too lazy to pour it in a bowl at their own house or do they honestly think our Captain Crunch tastes better here."

"I guess it's one of those mysteries that we will never solve." Liz nodded her head, a smile on her face.

"Are you mocking me?" Maria asked, rounding the counter with the bowl of Captain Crunch in her hand.

"A little." The two friends exchanged a playful smile before Maria left to deliver the order. Liz handed a glass of orange juice to Mr. Peters, who was sitting at the counter reading his latest copy of Newsweek. After exchanging a few pleasantries with him Liz turned her attention back to Maria when she returned back to the counter.

"You know I tried and tried to call you after nine o'clock last night but your phone was busy."

"Kyle was on the phone with Betsy."

"It still blows my mind that she asked him out. He came over yesterday after work and went on and on about their date Monday night. So are they going out this weekend?"

Liz leaned closer towards Maria not wanting the customers to hear her. "Kyle and Gracie are going to Albuquerque. His mom called last night, saying that she was flying into Albuquerque this Friday and wanted to know if they would join her at her hotel. They're leaving Friday afternoon after Kyle gets off work."

"I can't believe after all this time she still doesn't want to come back to Roswell." Maria leaned in as well, whispering as she spoke. The whole town knew about Kyle's mother. The rumors went around for years about how she went crazy in the Piggly Wiggly, throwing produce around the store like a mad woman. How two days later she left Roswell leaving Sheriff Valenti alone to raise a seven year old Kyle all by himself. The truth was she had only thrown one banana and after a long talk with the Jim she decided she needed to leave Roswell. She had explained that being a wife and a mother wasn't what she wanted and she wanted to find out where she belonged. For years, the only way Kyle communicated with his mother was through letters. She refused to return, stating Roswell held too many bad memories. Two years ago she had asked Kyle to meet her in Albuquerque, which he did. After an emotional reunion, mother and son began repairing their relationship and now, every couple of months they would meet in Albuquerque and spend a couple of days together. For the past year Gracie joined in on the family gathering.

"I guess it is still to hard for her. Least she is having a relationship with Kyle again and I'm glad Gracie is going to spend time with her grandmother."

"So that means you'll have the house to yourself this weekend. Any plans?" Maria asked, a thought forming in her mind.

"Well I was thinking about going through Gracie's things, you know box up all the stuff she doesn't wear or play with anymore." Liz said casually before looking at Maria who in turn was looking at her, rolling her eyes. "What? I know I'm boring."

Maria placed her arm around her friends' shoulder. "It's not that your boring Liz, you're responsible, and that's a good thing but here's your chance to cut loose a little."

"We could rent some movies Friday night."

"Okay, we could, but you're missing the point here. Do you really want to spend your Friday night with me and Alex when you have a whole night without Gracie and Kyle, with that whole house to yourself?"

"What do you suggest I do?" Liz asked skeptically, removing herself from Maria's embrace.

"You could invite Max over."

"No." Liz quickly shook her head.

"Why not?"

"Because I would be pushy."

"No you wouldn't." Maria shook her head, dismissing any such notion that Liz could be that way.

"Yes I would, Maria I already asked him out once and he brought his cousin with him, clearly signaling to me that he doesn't want to be alone with me."

"No, that is not true. You said that Tess invited herself."

"And if he liked me he could have asked her not to come."

"Maybe he was just being polite which just means he's a nice guy."

"Max is a nice guy and I like him, I do but I'm not going to make any more first moves. I'm just gonna wait and see what happens and in the meantime I want to spend my free Friday night with my two best friends. I'm going to call Alex and tell him about it."

Maria watched her friend pick up the phone and dial Alex's number at work. She smiled to herself thinking over the plan that was now floating around in her head. If her plan worked, Friday night would be a great night for Liz Parker.


*****Look for part eighteen either Thursday or Friday night. Also, I am in need of ideas for scenes that involve Michael and Maria. I am having a hard time coming up with some on my own and I would be more than happy to accept ideas. You can either pm or email me. Thanks!


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 31-Oct-2001 1:55:28 PM ]
posted on 4-Nov-2001 1:37:04 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I'm a sorry to say but the writer's block is back. This part took me FOREVER to write and I'm still am not crazy about it. Trying to understand everyone's feelings is getting to be really confusing and I'm ready to get Max and Liz together. I would love some feedback to help get me motivated.

Thanks to RNN Gwen, roswellluver, angelbaby6977, BelieveInTrueLove and Libs for the feedback!


"Isabel, how's it going?"

Isabel looked up from her computer screen to see Diane Evans smiling at her, Diane's arm resting on the top of Isabel's cubicle wall. "Good Mrs. Evans, I'm almost finished typing up Mrs. Donner's deposition."

Diane's mouth opened in astonishment. "That was fast and I thought I told you to call me Diane." Diane scolded while giving Isabel a playful wink.

"Uh, sorry." Isabel said, blushing slightly as she apologized.

"It's okay dear. So is everything else going all right? Are you adjusting to life in Roswell?"

"I've been enjoying myself so far, thank you."

"And your family?"

"Uh they seem to be liking it. Liz took Max and Tess on a tour of Roswell yesterday."

"Oh did they have a good time?"

Isabel bit her lip in an effort to hold back the laughter. She still found it amusing when she thought back to what had happened on their day out. The look on Tess' face, not to mention her matted hair and the blue stains on her clothes when she came storming through the apartment yesterday was priceless. Isabel had asked her what happened only to have Tess respond in a high pitched shriek, her arms flailing in the air. After Tess had left the room Isabel turned to Max for answers. When Max had told her about Gracie throwing up all over Tess Isabel busted out in a fit of laughter. "Serves her right for intruding on your day with Liz." Isabel told Max before returning to another round of giggles.

Isabel blinked away her thoughts. "Max did, but I'm not too sure about Tess. I think she misses Phoenix." Though Tess had never stated that she missed Phoenix, Isabel assumed by Tess statement's last night that she just might."I don't why in the hell we had to come to this stupid little town." Tess said fuming every time she had taken another shower.

Diane gave Isabel a sympathetic look. "Well that's understandable, leaving your home is never easy. I hope that soon Roswell will feel like home for all of you."

"Thank you, I hope so too." The two women smiled at one another, both woman grateful to have met each other.

"Diane, here's the files you wanted." Alex said as he stepped up behind Diane. As he handed the files to her his eyes wavered towards Isabel who was sitting at her desk chair. Though their desks were only fifteen feet away from each other the cubicle walls that surrounded each of their desks kept them out of view from each other most of the day. Whenever he got the chance to see her he couldn't stop himself from staring and had to push down the butterflies that swarmed in his stomach from the sight of her. Being with her at work had been pleasure and torture all at the same time. He was able to spend all day with her in the same space, to hear her voice and every now and then her laughter. To be able to breathe in her scent as she walked past his desk sent Alex Charles Whitman's head spinning. And to feel her hair brush lightly over his shoulder as she leaned over him whenever he needed to show her something on the computer was enough to render him a big pile of goo. Alex silently began to wonder if he was going to make it through the summer alive because Alex had the feeling Isabel Harding would be the death of him.

"Thank you Alex. I'll look over these tonight. Why I have both of you here I wanted to ask you something." Diane took a few steps inside of Isabel's work area allowing Alex to step inside as well.

"Sure." Alex said.

"Well Phillip and I were talking last night and we decided to have a pool party for the Fourth of July. We were wondering if the two of you would like to come. Alex I'm planning on inviting Liz, Kyle and Maria and Isabel your family is more than welcome to come as well."

"That's sounds great!" Alex said enthusiastically.

"Um yeah, it does. I don't know about my cousins but I'm sure Max would like to come." Isabel offered. She knew for sure that Max would want to be there as long as Liz was. Isabel also knew that she didn't want to invite Michael or Tess. First off, Michael would hate the idea and complain about it before, during and after the whole event. It seemed that Michael was incapable of doing anything else these days. Secondly, Isabel didn't want them to come because for the first time she felt she had something of her own. Michael and Tess knew nothing about Phillip and Diane Evans and vice versa. She was able to have a relationship with them without Michael and Tess' prying eyes or Michael's scolding words. Even though Isabel's relationship with the Evan's was in the beginning stages, it still was something that Isabel held dear and she didn't want anything to ruin it. She would do what she could to make sure that Michael and Tess didn't come to the pool party.

"Well great then. Just let me know by Monday. I figured we start things next Thursday around noon. Well I have a conference call in five minutes, I'll let you two get back to work." Diane gave Isabel and Alex each a gentle pat on the back before leaving Isabel's cubicle. After she was out of sight Isabel and Alex nervously looked at each other, both searching for something to say. After a few moments Alex broke the silence.

"The 4th should be fun. The Evan's have a great place. Their pools underground plus they have this huge backyard. Do you like to swim?" Alex asked, his words tumbling rapidly out of his mouth.

Isabel smiled slightly as she spoke, as she tended to every time he spoke. His question however sent a shiver of panic through her. "Uh, I've never been swimming." Isabel said hesitantly.

"Never?" Alex asked with raised eyebrows.

"No." Isabel shook her head, feeling embarrassed and also frustrated. Swimming was one of the many things that Isabel had never experienced in her life.

Her admission sparked excitement inside Alex. "Well your in luck little lady, I was on the Roswell swim team all four years of high school and I guarantee I will have you swimming like a fish by the end of the day." Alex crossed his arms in resolution.

"You sound pretty sure of yourself." Isabel said, smiling even brighter over the sight of him.

Her smile caused Alex to blush and his confidence began to crumble. "Uh, yeah well, I just have a feeling you're a fast learner."

Suddenly an image of Isabel in her swimsuit, ample of amounts of exposed flesh that was glistening with drops of water flashed before his eyes. Alex could feel himself began to stir and he knew he needed to retreat to the safety of his cubicle immediately. Alex clumsily sidestepped his way out of her office space, constantly stumbling with his words. "I, uh should get back to um, um you know work, research. Lots of research. Um bye." Alex hurriedly made his way back to his desk not stopping to acknowledge Isabel's last words to him.

"Bye Alex." Isabel said, utterly confused over what had just happened.

Max absentmindedly turned the page of his book, unsure of what he had just read. All day long his thoughts had been drifting to yesterday with Liz. All though their time together was only a few hours Max was just happy to be in her presence. He clung on to every word she spoke, found himself smiling when she smiled, and felt his feelings for her grow even more. She was unlike any other person he had ever been around and Max had began to forget about his life when there wasn't a Liz Parker to occupy his thoughts. Being around her seemed to make all his realities disappear. He forgot that he was alien or a King. He forgot about Michael or Nasedo and sometimes even forgot that Tess had joined them. When he was around Liz he felt like a lovesick eighteen-year-old boy.

As she showed them around Roswell Max listened intently as she pointed out various spots of interest. Max was amazed about how much factual information she knew about the town and it's history. She spoke with a humbled eloquence only adding to the list of her endearing traits that Max had made.

Max also couldn't help but stare at her hair. He had sat behind her in the car ride around town, studying the details of it. It's dark brown color, how each straight strand seemed to glisten in the morning sun; the soft rustling sound it made as her head moved from side to side. A few times Max had purposely leaned forward in the car, his hands resting on the front seat just so he could feel her hair brush over his hands. It took every ounce of his strength not to curl his fingers in her hair or lift some strands up to his nose so he could inhale her sweet scent. Though no matter if he was a few inches away from her or resting against the back seat, all morning long the close proximity to Liz had left him with the constant fight of keeping his manhood under control. No other woman had stirred the sexual feelings inside of Max like Liz was unknowingly doing. He knew that if constant stares towards Liz Parker didn't give away his feelings about her, his throbbing erection definitely would.

Throughout the morning Max watched Liz as she interacted with Gracie. Her actions were gentle, her words playful and tender. Liz seemed to embody everything Max had envisioned that a mother would. Max was also amazed by the concern she continued to show towards him and Tess. Frequently she would ask if they were okay, if they were thirsty or hungry, if there was something they wanted to see. She was kind to them even during the times when Tess interrupted her or ignored what she was saying. Liz would smile and act like Tess' actions didn't bother her, though Max could see in Liz's eyes that Tess' behavior was starting to bother her as the morning progressed.

Max felt anger towards Tess over the way she was treating her, however subtle her actions were. Tess was treating Liz like she treated every human, like they were less than she was. That no matter who they were or what they said it would always fail to impress her. Humans were Tess' playthings - a fact Max doubted would ever change. She treated every one that way and at lunch she had tried it with Gracie as well. The one thing Max learned from Gracie about children Sunday night was their innate sense of people and whom they could trust. Max knew Tess wasn't a bad person and he did trust her to some degree but only because he knew her. Gracie didn't and she let Tess know that she didn't loud and clear and when her wails didn't work she converted to a surefire tactic.

The vomit was everywhere. Max thought he saw some of it even go into Tess' mouth. If it wasn't for his quick reflexes Gracie would have fallen onto the ground after Tess had let go of her. Max was torn between concern for Gracie and Tess and wanting to laugh over what had happened. Liz had insisted with Tess to hand Gracie back to her but Tess refused. She thought she could get the child to calm down but she couldn't. Gracie couldn't help herself and everything that Gracie had just ingested, along with what she had for breakfast went all over Tess. Tess looked horrified and disgusted but it was Liz's expressions that Max felt more concern for. He could see the worry she felt for Gracie, wondering if she was okay. He saw Liz's sympathy for Tess and listened to her profusely apologize over what had just happened. Max didn't want Liz to feel bad about this. He wanted her to know that Tess had brought this upon herself. When Tess had left for the bathroom he shared a look with Liz, trying to convey all of this to her. They shared a long, warm smile with each other before returning their attention to Gracie who was now smiling and content, sitting in her mother's lap.

Max hated to have to end their day after lunch but Tess wanted to go and she insisted that Liz took the both of them home. Max wished at that moment for some backbone. He wondered why it was so hard for him to stand up for what he wanted. And he wanted Liz. Wanted to spend the rest of the day with her. Max had made the pact with Isabel to start living his life but he was finding it hard to take that first step. Would he ever get the courage?

Liz dropped them off at the back of the restaurant. He was grateful that Tess had gotten so quickly out of the car giving him a few moments alone with Liz. He apologized for Tess only to have Liz apologize again for what had happened. It was then when Max took a small step forward and said something he wanted to say. He told her it was one of the best times he had ever had. Truth resonating loudly in his statement. The smile she gave after he said that made is chest swell with joy and he gave her one of his rare wide smiles, his teeth and his dimples showing.

Reluctantly Max climbed out of the car and soon all he was left with was the impression of her face in his mind. Something he couldn't let go of even after reality set in when he saw Michael upstairs and talked to Nasedo later that night. Max couldn’t let go of his thoughts about Liz and he didn't want to.

"How was work today?" Max asked, looking up from his book. Isabel had made another beeline for his room when she had returned home late this afternoon.

"It's really great. I got to sit in on two depositions today. I'm finding the whole legal process really fascinating." Isabel paced around the room as she filled Max in on all the details of her day, telling him everything except Diane's invitation. She wanted to wait until they were someplace else where Michael and Tess weren't. She felt guilty for feeling this way but the mental image of Michael going off when he heard about it quickly dismissed that guilt.

"I'm happy for you Is." Max said after Isabel had finished with her exuberantly told account of her day.

"So what did you do today brother. Another book?" Isabel questioned, eyeing the novel lying on the bed next to his leg.

"Force of habit."

Isabel took a seat at the edge of Max's bed. "Well least you got out a little bit yesterday. By the way is Tess still complaining about the whole thing?"

"Yeah." Max said, shaking his head. Max rose off of his bed and walked over to the window, looking downward towards the street below, however his was only thinking about one thing. The same one thing that had been occupying his thoughts all day - Liz.

It didn’t take Isabel long to figure out where her brother's mind was at this moment.

"You know Liz is still working, why don't we grab supper down in the restaurant tonight."

"I don't know." Max glanced over at his bedroom door, Isabel turning her head to see what he was looking at.

"C'mon, we'll sneak out before Michael and Tess can catch us." Isabel offered.

"You sound like we're their prisoners." Max said, sounding a bit surprised by his sister's remark.

"Well sometimes I feel like I am. Especially now with Nasedo being gone. Like this whole time they're documenting are every single move so as soon as Nasedo returns they can fill him in on how we've spent our time since he has been away." Isabel began to smooth out the bedspread in front of her as she awaited her brother's response to what she had just said.

Max watched his sister's hands rub over the fabric as he thought about what she had said. There was truth to everything she was saying. Michael and Tess had been watching them and Tess had been everywhere Max was these past few days. Every time he stepped out of his bedroom Tess seemed to be right on his heels, following him wherever he went. It hadn't taken him long to figure out why, in fact the way she kept between him and Liz yesterday was a clear sign that she knew that Max had feelings for Liz. The question now that plagued Max was how to handle things with Tess while still trying to comprehend his growing feelings for Liz. Somehow, in a matter of days Max's complicated life had become even more complicated.

"Max it's going to be okay. This is all going to work out, I know it will." Isabel said after she noticed how the worried look that had come over her brother's face. Max only nodded in response to her words silently hoping that what she was saying was true.

"You know Alex tells me they have something downstairs called a 'rocket chili dog', you in?" Isabel slapped the top of her thighs before rising from the bed.

"Let's go." Max gave his sister a smile.

"Great, let me just see if the cost is clear." Isabel walked over to Max's bedroom door, her head peering out first before her body followed. She quietly stepped over to Michael's door listening for sounds of life inside his room. Isabel could hear the sounds of Metallica playing in his room signifying that Michael was inside. Next Isabel walked into her bedroom she shared with Tess. Once inside Isabel saw the light filtering out underneath the bathroom door and she heard the sound of water running. Isabel let out a soft giggle over the realization of why Tess was taking another shower.

"Psst, they're in their rooms." Isabel whispered to her brother as she stood just outside his door. As quietly as possible the twins make their way out of the apartment, the only sound they made was the sounds of their laughter after they closed the door to their apartment.

They hurriedly bound down the stairs, feeling a sense of freedom to be away from Michael and Tess. Max knew it was strange and childish to feel this way but for a brief moment he didn't care. The only thing he wanted to think of was the fact that as soon as he walked through those double doors he would be seeing Liz.


*****I know it's a bad place to stop but I have to go for now. Those kids and husband of mine keep demanding my attention. I will try to get the next part our as soon as I can.

[ edited 3 time(s), last at 4-Nov-2001 10:45:13 PM ]
posted on 5-Nov-2001 4:06:10 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: First off thank you guys for the feedback, I really needed it to get me motivated. Also thanks to all the people who left feedback on this story for the first time. It was a treat to find out some more names of those who are reading this story. Thank you for your comments and please feel free to leave as much as you want, I don't mind.

I'm glad so many of you still like Isabel in this story. I just feel sorry for the girl. As far as feeling any sympathy for Tess I don't know if that is possible.

Cookieman1234 - I'm so glad you're back and that you had a great wedding.

Roswellluver - the balcony will start coming in handy soon just as soon as I can get our lovebirds together.

Rookie - I do want the books to be something they have in common, something that will always be special for the two of them. As far as the title - the reason why I called this story Family was because the main theme is about what family means. That it is more than blood and genetics. That the ties of love and friendship is what makes a family. Hopefully when I'm finished I will have given Max, Isabel, Michael and maybe even Tess that gift of understanding and the gift of a family. And that there is no better people on this earth than Liz, Maria, Alex, Kyle, Gracie, Diane and all the other humans to show them and give them that.

This part was really fun for me to write especially the beginning. All I have to say is "Poor Max."


The anticipation to see Liz grew with each step Max took. All day the thought of her being downstairs had made it hard for him to concentrate and now that he was just one door away from seeing her face he forgot about everything else, including how to walk.

"Oomph!" Was the only word out of Max's mouth as he tripped over his feet, falling forward through the double doors, his body producing a slapping sound as he landed on the floor inside the restaurant. All of a sudden Max became aware of everything around him; the cool tile floors of the restaurant against his left cheek, the palm of his right hand resting in a puddle of spilt chili, and the sound of forks clinking on plates followed by complete silence. Max didn't have to look up to know that the entire restaurant had stopped their conversations and their eating in order to see him lying like a fool on the restaurant floor.

"Oh my gosh Max! Are you okay?" Max closed his eyes and groaned when he heard his favorite voice calling out for him.

"Of course," Max grumbled before lifting himself onto to all fours, his eyes still focused on the floor. 'Why, oh why did Liz have to see him make a complete fool of himself?' Max was rustled out of his thoughts of wishing he could just disappear by the feel of a hand on his right bicep. With wide eyes Max looked over to see Liz kneeling beside him, her face full of worry and Max wondered if it would be okay if right now he could just curl up in her arms.

"I'm okay, just embarrassed." Max said softly as he stood up, completely aware of Liz's hand still on his arm. Through his longs lashes his eyes met hers again and he offered Liz a shy smile, grateful when she smiled back at him.

"What a way to make an entrance Max, you've been working on that one long?" Isabel quipped and Max was perfectly aware of his sister's lack of sympathy for him at this particular moment. Max threw her an annoyed look and then winced when he met about twenty-five pairs of eyes staring at him. Max looked around the room, faces just thirty seconds ago he didn't know and they didn't know him. 'How quickly life changes', Max thought to himself, knowing that by their peering eyes, pointed fingers and whispering words they were likely not to forget Max anytime soon.

"Are you sure you're okay Max, you fell kind of hard?" Liz asked, lightly brushing away a few crumbs off his chest. Her concern for him had motivated her actions but after a couple of swipes across his shirt Liz suddenly became aware of the hard muscles that the lie beneath the fabric. Liz's fingers lingered for a bit before she quickly took her hand away and held it to the base of her neck, her sudden feelings of embarrassment were beginning to rival Max's. Nervously she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear not knowing what to do or say next.

"Max if you wanted the special I could have brought it to you." Maria called out from behind the counter, motioning to chili on his hand. Max held up his hand and observed the bits of beans, meat and sauce that covered it. The color of the sauce almost matched the redness of his face.

"Oh, can I have…"

"Here." Liz handed Max the dishtowel that she had had tucked in her pocket. Max wiped off some of the remains and then excused himself into the bathroom, thankful for a place to retreat to. Once he shut the bathroom door Max leaned against it, closed his eyes and shook his head.


"Don't worry Liz, he's fine, just his pride is a little wounded that's all." Isabel placed a gentle hand over Liz's trying to take away the worried look that she still wore on her face. Liz nodded in agreement continuing to look at the closed bathroom door.

"Do you mind if we sit at that booth?" Isabel asked Liz while pointing at the booth that was closest to the back room.

Liz looked at Isabel and smiled. "Sure, do you want something to drink?"

"Yes please, two cherry cokes."


After several head bangs against the wall and a few curses over his own clumsiness Max stood in the bathroom attempting to clean himself up. He had cleaned all the chili off of his hand but a few stains still remained on his gray T-shirt. Instead of rinsing them off Max swiped his hand over his shirt, his mind changing the molecules on the fabric causing the stains to disappear. He looked down over his clean shirt and then braced the sides of the bathroom sink, leaning forward to stare at his reflection in the mirror. "Way to go Max. Way to impress the only girl you have ever liked."

Max looked over himself one more time before opening up the bathroom door and stepping out into the restaurant. He noticed a few people staring at him though most had returned their attention back to dinners.

"Isabel's over there." Maria nodded her head towards the booth where Isabel was sitting. She held a large glass of cherry coke in each hand, her sparkly alien antennas swaying back and forth as she walked passed Max and towards Isabel. Max gulped when he saw Liz sitting at booth with Isabel, the two girls engaged in a conversation and Max observed that they appeared to be laughing. 'Wait, are they laughing about me?' Max questioned. First the scene with the Tabasco sauce and now with falling on his face, Max wondered if Liz didn't think he was a complete moron by now.

Max closed his eyes for a moment to regain his full attention to the task at hand; walking over to the booth. Max concentrated on each step he took making sure his feet fell firmly on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief when he slipped into the booth next to Isabel.

Maria had already sat the two glasses on the table and was sitting across from him next to Liz.

"You look better." Isabel observed.

"You sure you're okay?" Liz asked.

Max glanced briefly at his sister and then at Liz, giving them each a weak smile before letting his gaze fall downward towards his glass of soda.

"Don't sweat it Max. You're looking at the clumsiest person in Roswell. My butt has been on this floor so many times you'd think I was a mop." Maria said, her index finger moving back and forth as she spoke. Her words brought forth a smile in Max, easing the tension he still felt about what had happened. Max knew he had to focus on the here and now. He was sitting with Liz and Max would fall flat on his face a thousand times just to get the chance to do that.

"So are you guys going to go to the Evans 4th of July party?" Maria asked, taking off her antennas.

"What party?" Max wondered.

"I was going to tell you about tonight. Diane and Phillip are having a pool party at their house next Thursday. She invited us to come." Isabel looked at Max expectantly, hoping he would want to go just as badly as she did.

"It should be a lot of fun though Max with your little dance number back there I would take caution about running on the pool deck - you just might break something." Maria winked at Max.

Liz shook her head over Maria giving Max a good ribbing and decided she should change the subject in order to give Max a break. "Diane says you are doing a great job Isabel."

"Thanks for helping me get the job Liz, if there is anything I could ever do to repay you…"

"Don't worry about, I'm just glad that it's working out. Diane really likes having you around."

"She's been great. So they don't have any kids?" Isabel questioned feeling slightly uncomfortable for asking a personal question, something she rarely did in the past. She had never gotten the chance to really know anyone or had the chance to care for anyone except her family. Isabel found herself growing fond of Diane and Phillip as well as Liz and the others. She wanted to know more about their lives not because she was being nosey but because she cared.

Liz shook her head. "No, there's something wrong medically, I'm not quite sure what."

"They did try to adopt once didn't they Liz?" Maria asked.

"Yeah but it didn't work out. The birth mom wanted the baby back after about six months. I was only seven but I remember Diane took it really hard and I think that's why they never tried to adopt again."

"That's too bad." Isabel offered, saddened my Diane's past loss. Isabel could only imagine how hard it must have been for her to be given a child and then to have had it taken back. Isabel knew she wouldn't be able to stand it if she was given a mother, only to have her out of her life shortly after. At that moment Isabel felt even more of a connection to Diane after hearing what Liz had just said. They were both two women who had missed out on the opportunity to have a real family.

"Diane would be such a great mom. She makes the most amazing cookies and she always has the best candy at Halloween." Maria informed them.

"Diane and Phillip like having parties just to have the kids around, they're really great people." Liz said.

"All right, it's getting to be that time. You guys know what you want cause you two are my last table and then I'm out of here." Maria stood up, pulling out her order pad from the alien eye pocket of her apron.

"Alex recommend the rocket chili dog so I'll have that with some fries." Isabel ordered and then looked over at Max.

"I'll have the same."

Maria jotted down both orders on the order slip. "Got it. Now Max do you want your chili on your hot dog or would you rather I throw it on the floor and let you dive for it?" Maria asked, her lips pursed, a smile waiting to bust forth. Isabel and Liz started laughing, while Max shook his head and smiled in defeat.

"On the hot dog please, thank you." Max rolled his eyes.

"I'll be right back."

Max watched Maria walk away and then returned his attention back to Liz and Isabel. Max smiled again over what was happening. He was sitting at a booth, talking and joking; something Max had never really had the chance to do before. Everything had always been so serious with Nasedo, Michael and Tess and he never hung out with the kids from his high school. This was a brand new experience for Max and he wanted to enjoy every moment of it.

"So what time is this pool party?" Max asked, his eyes focused on Liz.


Maria placed the slip of paper on the order wheel and spun it around.

"Order up!" She called out. Maria walked over to the coffee maker, lifting up the pot from the warmer. She walked down the counter and around the restaurant, pouring coffee into the cups of the patrons that had requested it. As she worked, Maria kept a watchful eye on Liz, Max and Isabel. They were laughing and talking, obviously enjoying themselves. Maria smiled as she watched Max and Liz steal longing glances at one another when they knew they other one wasn't looking. Maria would bet money that Max had just a big of crush on Liz and she did on him, they just needed some time alone and Friday night was going to bring the opportunity for that to happen. All day long she had been working out the details on just how she was going to get the two of them alone. She had thought about letting Alex in on her little plan but decided against for fear that he would somehow botch it up. No, if this were going to happen it would take the work of one crafty woman working solo.

"Hey Maria, we're out of the green alien head straws, do you know where I can find them?" Maria's coworker Lisa asked when Maria had returned to the counter.

"Yeah, there's some more in the back room. I'll go get them for you."

"Thanks Maria."

Maria sat the pot of coffee back on the warmer and walked back in the backroom. As she walked she softly sang one of many tunes that played in her brain each and every day.

You spend all your time waiting
For that second chance
For a break that will make it okay.

Her voice grew louder when she entered the solace of the backroom, no one to hear her but the couch and bottles of ketchup.


Michael stepped out of his apartment; a man on a mission. He had come out of his room five minutes earlier in search of Max only to come up empty handed. The only one in the apartment was Tess and she was in the shower. 'How many was that today?' Michael wondered. He had to admit that later in his room he had a pretty good laugh over the story of Gracie's throwing up on Tess, but he would never let them know it. Stoicism had been his mask these past years and he was not about to take it off now, for anything or anyone.

After searching Max's room and the rest of the apartment, he discovered that the Durango keys were still in the apartment meaning that Max was somewhere within walking distance. Michael had a pretty good idea of where he was and whom he was with. It didn't take a fool to figure out that Max had a crush on that Liz Parker. Admittedly, she was beautiful and nice, but she was still a human, which meant she would always be a danger to them. Michael knew it could never work out for Max and Liz even if they weren't leaving back for their home planet in a few months. Being an alien was something that Max could never change and Max was stupid to think that Liz could accept that about him, that any human could accept that.

Michael closed the apartment door and began walking down the stairs when he heard someone singing. He stopped his descent and listened to the voice. Whoever was singing sounded beautiful, better than most of the voices he had heard on the radio. The voice was deep and smooth, easily changing from note to note as she sang. As the voice continued to make its way to Michael he could feel his body start to tingle, and he felt the longing to know who the voice belonged to.

He timidly took a few more steps down the stairs, seeing first a pair of tan legs, then a turquoise skirt that covered a well-shaped behind. Another step and he saw her back and then with another step her blond hair that was swept up into a bun. A few tendrils fell along the back of her neck, causing Michael to shiver. The voice and now the body were calling to him in a way no woman ever had. Totally enraptured by her Michael absentmindedly lowered his foot again, this time missing the step, causing him to land on the next one, creating a loud thud as it landed.

The voice of his mystery girl stopped as she turned towards him in search of the source of the sound. His body stiffened as her face was revealed to him, and for a second he entertained the thought that her beautiful face matched the body and the voice perfectly.

"Hey Michael, how's it going?" Maria asked, her arms holding a small box.

He looked at her, confused over what was happening to him. He was losing control. He was letting himself feel. Michael jaw went rigid trying to stop this voyage into this new territory. "Fine." Michael said coolly, acting as if nothing was wrong.

"If you're looking for Max and Isabel there in the restaurant." Maria offered, her voice gentle, causing Michael to feel again.

Michael shot her an annoyed glance, angry with her for what she was doing to him. He walked over to the backdoor and opened it up slightly. Before he even saw Max and Isabel he heard them. They were laughing. Michael caught sight of them sitting with Liz. Max kept his gaze on Liz, a smile never leaving his face.

"Damn them," Michael cursed under his breath. Every impulse told him to storm out into the restaurant and stop them but he knew it would be the wrong thing to do. The only purpose it would serve would be to make him look like a complete ass and Michael was getting tired of filling that role. Instead Michael backed away from the door, still pissed over what he had seen.

"You're not going out there?"

"No." Michael said through gritted teeth before walking out the backdoor of the restaurant into the alleyway.

"Whatever dude." Maria said, rolling her eyes over what she had just witnessed.

Maria went back into the restaurant giving the straws to Lisa and delivered Max and Isabel's food order.

"Here ya go. Two Rocket Dogs, with chili on the dog just for you Max. So you guys need anything else?"

"Nope, we're good." Max offered.

"Well here's your slip, you can pay Lisa when you're ready." Maria laid the receipt on the table. "Liz babe, I hate to say it but it's almost six. You ready to go?"

Liz looked up at the neon clock on the wall, sighing. "Yeah." She wasn’t ready to leave Max and Isabel, enjoying the opportunity to talk to them, especially Max. However, there was a little girl who held Liz's heart waiting for her to come home. Liz rose from the booth. "I'll see you guys later." Liz looked at Isabel then at Max, their eyes holding onto the sight of each other. Liz knew she could get lost in those amber eyes.

"Bye Liz." Max breathed out, trying to take in every part of her face. He watched her leave the room, Maria gently tugging on her arm. He smiled when she turned to look at him one last time and then she was gone, his eyes still looking in the same direction where she was even though she was no more.

Isabel watched her brother smiling, as he looked at the back door, oblivious to everything around him. Isabel smiled affectionately at her brother deciding to let him have his moment. Isabel picked up a fry and began eating in silence, knowing that Max would join her when he was ready.


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 5-Nov-2001 4:10:21 PM ]
posted on 6-Nov-2001 2:13:28 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: This new part isn't as long as the other ones but I like it, I hope you guys do too. I'm skipping ahead to Friday morning in the story timeline and remember I said good things are going to happen for Max and Liz today as soon as our lovebirds can ditch the flock.

BelieveInTrueLove - I still haven't work out the final details on the guest list for the pool party. Maybe if Michael gets his act together I might let him come. *wink*

Thanks to Cookieman1234, soypet, Libs, angelbaby6977, roswellluver, Alien614, BelieveInTrueLove, bhoney and Strawbehrry shortcake for your feedback!!! And thanks again to everyone who is taking the time to read this story. I am having so much fun sharing this story with you all.


"What is all this?" Maria asked after Liz had set a large cardboard box on the table in front of her. Maria had been relaxing during the few minutes they had before the opened up the Cafe in order to serve the Friday morning breakfast crowd. Maria took her crossed legs off the table and stood up.

"A bunch of Gracie's old toys." Liz informed her as Maria began riffling through the contents. Most of the items were old baby toys that only had served the purpose of giving Gracie something to drool on when she was a baby. Near the top of box was a doll, dressed in a paisley print dress. Its hair was a platinum blonde color; most of it was matted at the base of the head. It's eyes were a clear blue, the only lovely thing about it. It's skin was powdery white with a red circle painted on each of it's cheeks. The doll's expression was a smile, but it was so large across it's face that it made the doll look anything but happy.

Maria shuddered at the sight of it. "Ugh this is one ugly doll! Is this the one that freaks her out?" Maria asked as she turned the doll's face towards Liz causing Liz to scrunch up her face in disgust.

"Yeah. I didn't want to throw the poor thing away so I've kept it hidden. A couple of days ago Gracie found it. It took Kyle and I a half-hour to calm her down. So I thought it was best to just get it out of the house."

Maria shook in her head in agreement. "Where did she get this thing?"

"Pam Troy." Liz said, her upper lip curled up, expressing her utter contempt for the girl.

"Figures." Maria rolled her eyes and then tossed the doll down on the table. "So now that I know what this stuff is why is it here?"

"Well I got a head start on my cleaning, these are all the ones I'm giving away." Liz pulled out the masking tap from her pocket and pulled a long strip away form the roll as she continued to talk. "Mrs. Johnson from hospital day care is going to drop by later and pick them up."

Maria watched her friend meticulously lay the strip over the top of the closed flaps. Liz smoothed down the tape over the box, making sure there wasn't any bubbles between the tape and the cardboard. "You need professional help, you know that right?" Maria gestured towards the box.

"Maria stop!" Liz exclaimed with a smile on her face, refusing to take Maria playful warning to heart.

Maria's eyes grew wide and her hands began to shuffle in the air. "Liz I'm serious. Look at this, you are getting a weekend to yourself and you're doing spring-cleaning! What eighteen year old does spring cleaning, especially when it's the end of June?"

Liz pointed to herself. "This eighteen year old and I'm not a total dweeb, I mean you and Alex are coming over for movies tonight. A typical teenage behavior I might add." Liz said, nodding her head.

Maria leaned towards her friend, placing a hand on each one of Liz's shoulders. "I thought we talked about inviting Max over tonight. You know I don't think he has any plans."

"Maria you talked about it and I told you I didn't want to." Liz's tone changed from a light-hearted one to more serious.

"But that was before Wednesday." Maria noted, smiling.

"Nothing happened Wednesday. We talked. We as in you, Max Isabel and me. End of story." Liz stepped back forcing Maria to let go of her grasp on Liz. She picked up her clipboard off a nearby chair while Maria went on to argue with her.

"No, it was the beginning of the story. Liz I saw they way the two of you were looking at each other. If I weren't so happy for you I would have been grossed out by all the cuteness. You like him, he likes you so ask the boy over for dinner tonight." Maria said, her words insistent.

"No." Liz took another step back from Maria and then walked around her towards the cash register at the front of the store.

Liz resolution over this confused Maria, making her wonder why Liz was having a change of heart, though Maria had an idea of why. She followed her friend over to the register, refusing to let the conversation end. "Liz, why not? What are you afraid of?"

"Nothing." Liz shook her head in response, keeping her eyes off of her friend. Liz knew that Maria knew her too well. If Maria got one look at her face she was sure to figure her out.

Maria leaned against the counter, closing in the distance between her and Liz. Her voice was determined yet held the compassion that was defined by fifteen years of friendship. "C'mon Liz, gimme a little credit. I can tell something is bothering you. Please talk to me."

"I like Max." Liz breathed out. She lifted her head up, her eyes meeting Maria's.

"Tell me something I don't know."

Liz let her body fall into the chair behind her. "No Maria, I really, like, Max. I mean he is all I've thought about all week long. I dream about him, my stomach gets twisted in knots the mornings I have to work, wondering if I'm going to see him that day. The things I feel when I see him, they're powerful Maria."

"What's wrong with that?" Maria asked, still trying to understand why Liz was having a problem with her feelings for Max.

Liz's voice grew louder. "What's wrong is that I barely know the guy. I haven't even known him a week. We've never really even had a conversation together. I mean we talked when I called him Monday night but still it was only a few minutes and sure we talked Wednesday but it wasn't really personal and yes we talked in the kitchen Sunday but…"

"Liz, stop!" Maria exclaimed, interrupting her friend. "You're babbling and we agreed that I was the only one is this friendship that was allowed to do that." Once again Maria place a hand on Liz's shoulder, this time in attempt to calm her down and to focus on what she was about to say to her. "Liz, listen to me. Love isn't practical. It doesn’t have a reason or an agenda. It just is what it is. Beautiful, natural, spontaneous." Her last words spoken as if they were the three most incredible words ever spoken. She smiled at her friend hoping Liz would get swept away in the romanticism of it all of what was happening between her and Max.

But Liz refused to believe what she was saying, crossing her arms as a visible act of defiance. "But Maria it's only been a week, I can't be in love."

Maria threw her hands in the air. "Why not? Why does there have to be a time table? Where is it written that you have to know someone a certain amount of time before you can fall in love or even admit to yourself that you are in love? You knew Kyle for years before the two of you started dating and there wasn’t any head over heels love thing going on between the two of you. You never looked at Kyle the way I've seen you look at Max. You need to just let go Liz. I know that is hard for you to do that, but it will be okay if you do. Let this thing with Max happen and don't rationalize it. Just feel it."

Liz thought for a brief moment over what her friend was saying, wanting to do as she said. Immediately Liz thought of the consequences that might occur causing the sadness and doubt to overtake her, tears filling her large, dark brown eyes. Liz looked to her friend needing to know the answers to her questions. "What if it ends badly? What if I fall in love with Max only to have my heart broken?" Liz chewed on her lips and closed her eyes, trying to stop the tears from falling.

Maria dropped to the floor, kneeling in front of Liz. She took Liz's hands in her own, looking up at her sympathetically. Liz looked down at Maria, knowing that she could tell her anything. "I feel like my life is finally good you know. Gracie is amazing. Kyle and I are really comfortable with each other. The restaurant is doing great. And I've just finally gotten to the point where I can get through a day without crying over my parents. I feel like this could be really something with Max but then sometimes I worry that it's not going to work out like in my dreams. I'm not ready to be hurt again Maria. At the same time I don't know how to stop what I'm feeling."

"Then don't."

"Easier said than done." Liz said, sniffling.

Maria rubbed her hands over Liz, trying to comfort her more. Tenderly she spoke to her friend. "You've already done the hard part Liz. You've let yourself feel, let yourself think about the what ifs and might be's now you just have to go with the flow. You can't let yourself get caught up in thinking about all the bad things that could happen. Yes this could end badly but it could also end up being one of the best things that has ever happened. You can't live you life in fear or it's not a life worth living. Life involves taking risks, big or little, no matter what kind of pain they may bring; it's part of it. You have had some bad things happen in your life but there have also been a lot of wonderful things too. A little redhead that we both know and love is at that the top of that list. You didn't plan her Liz. She came from one night where you didn't plan things, when you didn't think things through. It all worked out with Gracie and I have a feeling it is all going to work out with Max but you have to be willing to let it happen."

Liz gave Maria a half smile, her eyes squinting slightly as she looked at her. "So how did you get to be so wise?"

Maria stood up, pulling Liz up as well and into an embrace.

"From years of listening to my mom." Her voice muffled slightly from Liz hair. She pulled back, her arms still locked around Liz. "Besides if Max does break your heart you know I'll kick his ass for you."

Liz laughed softly. "Thanks Maria. I'll ask Max out again, just give me a couple of more days to build up some courage. Okay."

Maria nodded. She watched Liz pull away and then walk over to the box on the table. Liz picked it up and carried it into the back room. Maria walked over to the same table and picked up the doll, smiling at it and over the idea that had now entered her mind. She looked from the doll to the doors back to the doll again.

"I'm sorry babe but I just can't do that."



[ edited 3 time(s), last at 6-Nov-2001 2:51:31 PM ]
posted on 8-Nov-2001 4:01:23 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Thanks to angelbaby6977, Alien614, Strawbehrry Shortcake, BLS40, bhoney, AvengingAngelIQ, tjmorena (I promise some candy goodness will be coming up in the next few parts - Michael is my hardest person to write for, so I'm trying.), BelieveInTrueLove (I was so happy that you mentioned that the doll looked like Tess - it was cookieman's idea to make the doll look like her so all the credit goes to her.), Libs and Rostrin for all the wonderful feedback!!!

So are you ready to find out what Maria is planning and why she needs to doll - here you go! I hope everyone gets a chuckle while reading this. Please let me know what you think.


"Well I'm outta here." Liz said to Maria as she leaned against the open back door.

"Give the squirt a kiss goodbye for me."

Liz nodded. "Sure, see you around six?"

"Yeah, six." Maria smiled at her friend hoping to mask the lie she had just told. Liz smiled in return before turning to leave the restaurant. Once the door was closed Maria sighed in relief, knowing that she had managed to spend the whole day with Liz without giving away any clues that she was planning something. All day long Maria's mind swam, trying to figure out the logistics of her plan. This task had left her continually unaware of the world around her. Customers who needed their orders, dropping things here and there, she was even oblivious to college guy who was trying to flirt with her at lunch. Maria couldn't be bothered with anything else; she had more important matters to deal with. Getting Liz and Max together and all alone tonight.

Maria looked at the watch on her wrist. "Okay 3:35. That means I still have an hour and a half until Gracie and Kyle leaves so I can't make the phone call until five." Maria ran her fingers through her hair, her fingers interlocking and holding onto the base of her head. She closed her eyes and hoped that she was doing the right thing.


Max sat on the lawn chair on his balcony, enjoying the hot summer sun. The heat and the sweat it caused on his body made him feel alive. Something he had been feeling all week, each morning a little more so than the day before. There was a change occurring inside Max Harding. A change he couldn't quite define or explain but he knew it was happening and he knew who was at the root of the change. Liz.

She was all around him now, even though he wasn't in the same room with her most of the time. He could hear her laugh inside his head whenever he read or saw something amusing. When he ate Max imagined Liz sitting across from him, the two of them engaging in conversation. At night he lay in his bed, breathing in her scent that still lived in his bedroom even after all this time. In his mind he saw her walking around the dark moonlit room. Her chocolate tresses falling softly down her back, her creamy skin illuminated by the moon making her look like an angel. So often his vision of her seemed so real that Max found himself reaching out to touch her only to be met with the disappointing reality that it was only a dream.

Even though Isabel knew of his strong feelings for Liz, Max kept his thoughts and fantasies about Liz to himself. And of course Max still hadn't spoken a word to Michael or Tess. It was too soon, he didn't even know if Liz felt the same way about him. Was she spending her nights and days dreaming about him? It was a question Max had been asking himself frequently and he hoped the answer was yes.

Part of Max wanted to share what was going on inside him with Michael and Tess. In fact sometimes he felt like shouting to the whole world that he liked Liz Parker. Instead, Max kept his emotions and fantasies inside though every once and awhile a smile would spread across his face when there was no visible reason to do so, leaving Michael and Tess staring at him with questioning looks upon their faces. Their expressions left Max startled and confused, forgetting that they didn't see or hear Liz like he did. Wasn't she just sitting beside him, her fingers tracing the outline of his face, whispering words of love? Maybe someday soon.

Max stood up and started walking around the balcony. He had been outside for hours, not wanting to go back in. Max knew that as soon as he came back inside he would come across either Michael or Tess. Michael hadn't been so hard to avoid this past week but Tess at times been almost impossible. She was knocking at his door several times throughout the day, asking to come in and hang out. At dinner and when they all sat in the living room watching television, she had sat next to him, sometimes too close, her leg against his, her hand on his arm.

The Hardings had never been a family that was overly affectionate or physical with each other. Max couldn't remember the last time he had even hugged Tess, well that was until last night. It felt like they had touched more these past few days than they had in years. Of course Max felt nothing when they did touch. Yes, Max cared for her, but in the same way he cared for Isabel and Michael. Her touch felt nothing like Liz's did. When Tess touched him, Max felt her skin. When Liz touched him Max felt a rumble in his stomach, his skin tingle, his heart swell, his body ache. When Liz touched him he saw the possibilities of what could be between them. When Tess touched him he saw her hand on his arm. When Tess hugged him he felt her arms around him and the invasion of his personal space. When Max saw Liz he yearned to be held in her arms.

The blatant differences in how Max felt over the two of them still confused him. Why did he feel nothing for someone whom had been married to in that other lifetime? Someone who knew all the secrets that he had spent his life trying to keep hidden. Someone who was right along side him, trying to hide hers as well. Someone he had seen every day for the past twelve and a half years.

So then why did a girl he had known for five days, nineteen hours and twenty-three minutes stir-up so many feelings? Why did knowing her make the food taste better, the sky look bluer, make him want to leave the confines of his protected life and want to turn his back on his destiny in order to be with her? Why did knowing Liz make Max want to tell her his secrets? The secrets that he had never told a single human soul and if he ever did, the consequences could be dire. But Liz was different. Seeing her for the first time Saturday night had made Max aware of that fact. The voice inside his head told him that Liz Parker could be trusted.

Max, felt a pang of hunger in his stomach. He remembered that he had spent most of the day outside, hence he didn't eat any lunch. He was going to have to go back inside and right now the physical hunger pains were strong enough to make him endure anything that awaited him inside.

Max climbed through the window, assaulted with the cold, air-conditioned air that filled his room. Max shivered slightly. His sweaty T-shirt now felt heavy and sticky against his skin. Max reached back, his hand lifting the material that was clinging to the base of his neck and pulled the shirt over his head. After he took his shirt off Max decided it would be best to take a shower before grabbing something to eat. And maybe after he was finished he would have that supper down in the restaurant. Max smiled to himself over the thought of seeing Liz. Hurriedly he took off the rest of his clothes and made his way into the shower, smiling all the way.

"Now be a good girl for daddy and gramma." Liz instructed, trying to fight back the tears. If Gracie saw her get upset then it would upset Gracie and Liz didn't want her to feel bad. She was going on a trip with her daddy and Liz wanted that to be special for Gracie.

"Okay mommy." Gracie replied dutifully, nodding her head.

"I'll miss you."

"Miss you." Liz swept Gracie up into a another hug. She had been doing that almost every minute for the past hour. The thought of going two whole days without being able to see her was heart breaking for Liz. This was only the third time in Gracie's life that they were going to spend a night away from each other. Liz didn't know what she would do without her.

Gracie wrapped her chubby arms around Liz, squeezing as tightly as her two-year-old little muscles would let her. After a few moments and a look from Kyle that sad it was time to go Liz lowered Gracie on the floor and knelt in front of her, smoothing out her auburn locks. Liz looked her over one last time, taking in the sight of her daughter. She was dressed in a pink floral tank top and jean shorts. White sandals adorned her feet, showing off her painted pink toenails. Liz smiled at the sight of them and of Kyle's handiwork. Every week Kyle would sit with Gracie and diligently paint the tiny nails. It warmed Liz's heart to see his hand delicately brush on the color and breathe on each toenail when he was finished, Gracie giggling from the sensation.

Liz stood and looked at Kyle

"I'll call you when I get there." Kyle brushed his hand along Liz's arm, trying to let her know it was going to be okay. That soon they would be back.

"Okay. You sure we got everything." Liz looked nervously around the room.

"You double checked the car three times Liz. We are good to go. Are you ready to go munchkin?" Kyle asked his daughter. Gracie answered by placing her hand into Kyle's and then reaching up and taking Liz's.

Liz and Kyle shared a smile, their heart melting over Gracie's actions. They walked in silence out to the car. Liz carefully placed Gracie in her car seat, showering her with kisses after she was all settled in.

Kyle placed a hand on Liz's back. "She's gonna be fine."

Liz straightened her back, turning her body to look at Kyle. "I know, but I'm just going to miss her and you." Liz sighed. She had forgotten how to live her life without the two of them. Now she would have to spend two whole days sadly remembering.

"We'll be back before you know it." Kyle placed a finger under her chin, lifting it up slightly. He lowered his gaze, his expression soft. "Promise me you will enjoy yourself this weekend. I don't want to come home and find the living room rearranged again. You deserve to have a little fun."

Liz smiled slightly over the memory. The last time they were gone Liz rearranged the furniture five different times before deciding on an arrangement that had worked best for her. She had even gone as far as moving pictures on the wall and cleaning the carpets. When Kyle had come home he stood in the living room for the longest time, noting everything that had been moved, wondering how in the world her tiny little body and moved the massive entertainment center.

"I'll try. Maria and Alex will be over in a little while. We'll have a good time."

"Good." Kyle brought Liz's into a bear hug, Liz holding on tightly in return.

"I better let you guys go, it looks like a storm is coming." Liz said, pulling away from Kyle.

Kyle looked up, observing the dark clouds that were rolling in from the west.

"Yeah." Kyle gave her one last smile before climbing into the driver's seat. He started up the car and slowly backed out of the driveway.

"Bye mommy!" Gracie called out, her tiny hand swaying up and down vigorously.

Liz eagerly waved back. "Bye baby! I love you."

"Love you!"

Kyle beeped the car horn and waved at Liz who stood alone in their driveway. She stayed in the driveway, watching Kyle's car pass down the street until she could see it no more. Liz wiped away the tears from her face and went inside the lonely and quiet house.


Maria strummed her fingers nervously against the counter watching the minutes of the clock pass. Kyle and Gracie should be off on their trip by now and it was almost time to for Maria to make her phone call.

Maria jumped when she heard the sound of the back door being pushed open. She looked up to see Michael coming through the doors and into the restaurant. Maria eyed him suspiciously as he walked through the café and out the front doors. 'Wasn't this the fourth time he came through the restaurant today', Maria wondered. Each time he had walked through, never stopping to eat or even to greet her or Liz. Maria shook her head over his strange behavior. She didn't have time to worry about Michael right now, she had more important things on her mind.


Max finished dressing, his body clothed in a blue v-neck shirt and khaki pants. He looked himself over in his mirror one more time before grabbing his wallet and his keys off of his dresser. As he walked out of the apartment he eyed Tess in the kitchen, peering inside an open refrigerator. Max had heard the front door close moments earlier, and now upon see Tess, assuming that it was Michael who had left. Quietly Max opened the door and slipped through it, pulling it closed slowly until he heard the soft click and headed down the stairs. He looked up when he heard the phone ring, tempted to climb back up the stairs to answer it. Instead Max continued his descent down the stairs, anxious to see Liz.


Tess slammed the refrigerator door shut when she heard the front door close. She was angry that Max was sneaking out and even angrier over why he was sneaking out and whom he was going to go see. She had hoped his crush with Liz was ending. He hadn't seen her since Tuesday and had made no plans to see her again. That was until now. When she had passed by his room a few minutes earlier she had smelled the faint aroma of his cologne and she heard the radio playing and she could have sworn Max was singing along. Tess was tempted to go inside, ask him to go out with her tonight but she couldn't bring herself to do it. She had been forcing herself on him all week and they didn't seem to be getting closer. If anything, Max acted like he didn't want her around. Tess couldn’t understand why. Why he would want to go see Liz right now and not spend time with her?

Tess stood in the kitchen, huffing when the phone rang. She eyed it angrily, wishing for the first time that such a device never existed. Since they still hadn't made any other friends besides Liz and her friends, Tess suspected that it was Liz who was calling. She grunted loudly before storming out of the kitchen and into her room and slamming her door.







"C'mon, answer the phone, answer the phone…"




"Dammit!" Maria slammed the phone back on its base. "Where the hell are you Max?"

"I'm right here."

Maria abruptly looked up and saw Max staring at her.

"Max. Hey! I was trying to call you." Maria breathed out a sigh of relief.

"I heard. Is everything okay?" Max asked, unsure of why Maria wanted to get a hold of him. Out of the corner of his eye he looked for Liz.

"Yeah. I just needed a favor."

"Sure, what is it?"


Max's head jerked back slightly when Maria held up something in front of his face. After a moment it registered with him what he was looking at. It was a doll. A very ugly doll.

"This doll is Gracie's and she left it here this afternoon and you see it's her favorite and you know how kids get when the loose their favorite toy. Hysterical. And that's probably what she is right now. You know crying and stuff."

Max mouthed an 'O' while Maria continued on.

"So she needs it, the doll and I'm swamped here, lots of, er, um, stuff to do. Waitressing stuff, very busy so the reason why I was calling was to ask you if you could bring the doll over to Liz's tonight. Right now."

Maria bolted around the corner of the counter to where Max was standing.

"Um, yeah sure." Max barely got the words out before Maria thrust the doll against his chest and into his arms.

"Thanks Max, you're a peach." Maria placed her arm around Max and started leading him out of the restaurant. She gave him a gentle nudge through the front door. "Oh and Max can you give Liz this note." Maria said as she took the letter out her silver alien head apron and handed it to Max.

Max took it, still bewildered over how he got to be standing outside, in front of the restaurant, an ugly doll in one hand, a note for Liz in the other.

Maria gave him one last wave before the front door closed leaving Max to stand-alone. He shook his head and then smiled when he realized where he was about to go. Max hurriedly made his way to his Durango and sped off to Liz's house.


[ edited 3 time(s), last at 8-Nov-2001 4:10:35 PM ]
posted on 9-Nov-2001 9:53:43 AM by abbimorgan
Hi guys! I just wanted to let everyone know that there will be no new part of Family until Tuesday. I got a job(YAY!) and I work Thursday - Monday nights. I know, sucky hours but that is what I have to do if I still want to stay home with my two little ones during the day. My first night was last night and my four-year-old didn't understand why I had to go to work and he said it's my job to stay at home. I said I have to go to work so that you can play soccer and have new toys(and so mommy can be with grownups for a little while) and then he was fine with me going. My two-year-old daughter just cried over the sight that mommy was leaving the house without her. It's going to be an adjustment for everyone at my house but it will be nice to have some extra money. I am kind of worried about my husband having to make supper for them, he's kind of a macaroni and cheese kind of cook so who knows what they will be eating. I'm just glad I won't have to.

Anyway, working is going to take away from me being able to write as much on this story and to read fanfic *sniff-sniff*. The good thing though is when I get all my work done I can read if I want to as long as there are no customers so that means I plan on printing out a lot of fanfic and taking it with me. My writing nights are going to be Tuesdays and Wednesdays so new parts will be then.

Thanks to everyone who is reading this story! I have much more planned for this story so it is far from over. I am very excited how it turns out - I wish I could tell you but then there would be no need to read the rest. *happy*

Take care everyone!
posted on 14-Nov-2001 5:20:51 AM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTE'S - I'm back! I worked five days and now I am off until Friday. The job is going good. Not my dream job, but a job nonetheless. The people I work with are really nice and it feels so good to be with grown-ups for a little while. The hardest part has been being away from my kids. My daughter cried every night when I went to work. Today she was constantly at my side, wanting mommy to hold her. Let me tell you that not too many things feel better than having your little girl wrap her arms around you and tell you that she loves you. And the smile she gives, letting me know how happy she is to have me. Awe, it melts my heart.

I was finally able to get on the computer at midnight to work on this part. I'll say right now that I wish it was better. This was one of those parts where I fought to write every sentence. Hopefully tomorrow night it will be easier for me.

Thanks to everyone for his or her feedback and for congratulations on the job. If it wasn't so late I would respond to each one of you but if I don't get to bed soon I will be paying for it in the morning. I just want you all to know that I enjoy reading your comments over this story and I am so thankful to everyone who is reading it. You guys are the best! I love this board!


Maria stood at the counter, watching out the window until she saw Max drive away. After he was out of sight she glanced back at the clock on the wall, noting the time. It was 5:40. In five minutes he would be at Liz's house and hopefully Maria wouldn't see the two them for a long time. She knew they just needed a few hours alone together so that they would open up to each other and move forward into a relationship. Right?

Once again, Maria silently prayed, asking that she was doing the right thing. Liz had made her feelings clear this morning about needing some more time and Maria understood that but she just couldn't accept it. She hoped Liz wouldn't fight it when Max arrived. That Liz would invite him to stay, that they would talk and laugh and maybe kiss. Maria licked her lips over the last thought, wishing that she could be kissing someone too. Wishing that some man would come along into her life and put the look in her eyes like the one Liz got when she looked at Max.

It wasn't that Maria had a shortage of men in her life. For the past few years she had spent very few Saturday nights at home, watching Touched By An Angel and eating popcorn like half the other girls at West Roswell High. Maria was popular in high school, the girl who talked to everyone and knew everything that was going on. Boys flocked to her, finding her fascinating, wanting to date her. She often obliged and sometimes she found herself interested in one of her admirers however, most times they were no more than an opportunity to a free dinner and a movie. And usually she didn't even kiss them when the date was over. Maria DeLuca was not the kind of girl to swap spit with just anyone. There had to be something special about him. Something to make her want to see what he tasted like. So far there was only a few times that Maria had felt that way and none of those ever turned into anything special. Maybe Mr. Right wasn't even in Roswell, Maria often wondered. Maybe he was out there in another town or another state waiting for her to walk into his life. To embrace her, to kiss her, to love her the way her heart and mind imagined what true love would be like. Someday.

The bell over the door chimed, its sound bringing Maria out of her thoughts and back to the world around her. Maria looked over towards the door and saw Alex walking through the restaurant carrying a plastic bag.

He smiled as he approached her and lifted the plastic bag in the air. "I come bearing movies. Get ready for an all night vid fest. I thought we would start out with the two greatest movies ever made. Matrix One and The Matrix Two."

"Guy movies. You got guy movies." Maria said disgusted as she peered into the plastic bag that was now lying on the counter.

Alex sat down on his usual stool at the far end of the counter. 'Well Maria I am a guy though thanks to your cousin calling me Alice all those years in junior high my gender has been called in to question a few times." Alex rolled his eyes over the memories of the many times Maria's cousin, Sean DeLuca, had tormented him during his awkward middle school years. The day Sean was sent off to Juvenile Detention four years ago was one of the happiest days in Alex's life. And Alex was relieved that Sean had decided not to return to Roswell when he was released last spring. Since then Alex had made a habit of watching America's Most Wanted, just waiting to catch a glimpse of Sean's mug on the television screen. The boy was destined for a life of crime, Alex just knew it.

"There is also the fact that your two best friends are girls." Maria stated, bringing Alex out of his unpleasant trip down memory lane.

Alex smiled over the fact. Alex had been teased throughout school as well for having two close friends that were girls. People assumed that Alex must be gay to want to hang around Maria and Liz so much. But Alex Whitman wasn't gay. The dreams he had been having about Isabel all week disproved that. The truth was that Maria and Liz were the two best friends a guy could have. He wanted to be around them because he could laugh with them, tell them anything and vice versa. They stood up for each other, supported each other when needed. Liz and Maria were like sisters to Alex. Truth be told they felt more like family to him than his own parents or brothers did.

Alex couldn't imagine his life without them in it everyday so when he had the option to go to MIT he easily turned it down. Alex didn't want to go to a college that Liz and Maria didn't go to. His parents couldn't understand why he wanted to stay in Roswell and probably two years ago Alex would have left to go to college, but after Liz's parents died Alex's perspective changed. Their sudden and tragic death brought the reality to Alex that life was precious and that you never know how long you are going to have with the people you care about. Alex didn't want to go away and possibly never see Liz or Maria again. He didn't want them to be two people he knew in high school; people that you called on the phone once a year to catch up and remember old times. Alex didn't want their relationship to turn out like that and neither did they. So Alex was willing to give up MIT or any other more prestigious college than ENMU just to stay with Maria and Liz. And though some may argue that he was throwing away his future, Alex couldn't see a future worth enjoying that didn't have Maria or Liz in it.

"Don't worry I got a couple of sappy chick flicks. Liz said she wanted to see Sleepless in Seattle and I also got Pretty Woman cause I know it's your favorite. So are you ready to head over to Liz's cause it looks like it's going to storm soon."

Suddenly Maria remembered her plan. The one that involved Liz and Max and not another living soul. The plan that Alex knew nothing of and was going on ruin if the two of them went over to Liz's right now. "What?!" Maria shook her head. "No. We can't."

Alex eyed her carefully; wondering why Maria had all of sudden looked panic stricken. "No you're not ready to leave or no were not watching movies at Liz's?" Alex asked confused over what Maria was trying to say.

"Uh, the last one." Maria said, while her foot began tapping nervously on the floor. She knew Alex was almost impossible to get anything past.

"When did the plans change?"

"Earlier today. Liz is busy tonight." Maria tossed her answer out casually hoping Alex would buy it and move on.

Alex shook his head. "That's impossible. I just talked to her five minutes ago on the phone. She wants us to bring over some ice cream."

"Shit" Maria muttered under her breath.

Alex leaned over the counter towards Maria, looking at her with suspicion. "Maria what are you up to?"

"Nothing." Maria said shaking her head, her eyes never quite meeting Alex's.

"No, no you're up to something. I can tell."

"It's nothing…" Maria's eyes met Alex's skeptic stare and Maria knew instantly that Alex wasn't believing a word she was saying.

"It's harmless, really." Maria said nonchalantly, waving her hand in the air.

Alex's eyes kept tight on her, waiting for Maria to crack under the pressure. A few seconds later Maria threw her hands up in the air, a confession spilling out of her mouth.

"Okay, Okay. I sent Max over to Liz's house and she doesn’t know he's coming and I don’t know how she is going to react when he gets there. There, are you happy now?"

"So you're playing matchmaker again. Wasn’t the disaster the was Peter Gulia and Sharon Smith not enough to deter you from doing this ever again."

"Hey, she finally dropped the restraining order and besides I highly doubt that Max has any stalker tendencies or that he likes to wear woman's underwear."

"That's not the point." Alex said hoping for Maria to understand the error over what she had done.

"But…" Maria began to defend her actions only to have Alex cut her off.



Alex placed his hands over hers. "Maria, stop. Close your mouth and listen to what I'm about to say you to. You can't go around interfering in people love lives - you have to let whatever is going to happen naturally."


"Stop!" Alex took a deep breath and gave Maria an affectionate smile before continuing. "I know you have the best intentions at heart and that you want to help out Liz but Liz is different. She' s not some girl who can't score a date on Friday night. With everything that has happened you have to let Liz be the one to make the moves. Let her be the one take control over the situation. She needs that now. So much of her life lately has been out her hands; she doesn't need us forcing things on her. I know she likes him and he probably likes her but it is up to them to become involved. You can't push Max and Liz together."

"I'm not pushing." Maria said.

"You pushed." Alex stated.

"I nudged." Maria said lightly, shrugging her shoulders.

"You interfered."

"I merely aided a friend."

"What if it backfires?" Alex questioned.

"It won't." Maria answered confidently. Alex sat across from her silent, his eyes never leaving hers. "It's not going to." Maria answered again, this time a twinge of doubt creeping through her words. "I think it'll work." Maria said with little confidence. "Won't it?"

Alex shrugged his shoulders.

"Oh man, Liz is going to kill me."


Liz was looping her hair into a loose bun when she heard the doorbell ring. She smiled over the sound, happy that her two best friends were here to spend the evening with her. If anyone could make Liz feel happy it was Maria and Alex.

Liz threw open the front door. "Hey guys, I hope you brought vanilla…Max! Hi. What are you doing here?" Liz was taken aback by the sight of Max standing on her front porch. Immediately Liz felt her body start to tremble the way it only seemed to do whenever she was near him. Subconsciously Liz lifted her hand over her hair, mentally observing what she looked like right now and she cringed.

The twenty different ways Max had practiced greeting Liz on the drive over here had now escaped him. The moment he saw her Max was rendered speechless. She was breathtaking in her cut-off jean shorts and red tank top. He followed a few tendrils of hair as they flowed down her neck to the top of her chest; one of the many places where he saw exposed flesh. His eyes darted all over her body, to her bare shoulders to her lean and toned thighs. There was even a slither of skin peeking out between the bottom of her tank top and the top of her shorts.

Max knew he should be saying something right now instead of staring but he couldn't. He didn't even remember the reason for why he was here, he was just thankful that he was.

"Max?" He heard Liz ask him. Max blinked, trying to regain focus.

"Maria. Doll."


Max shook his head feeling embarrassed over his behavior, wishing just once he didn't sound or act like an idiot when he was with her. He swore he was always much cooler in his fantasies of when they were together. "Er, I mean Maria asked me to bring over Gracie's doll. Here." Max handed Liz the doll, realizing again the significance it held for Gracie. "She hasn't left yet has she?"

Liz took the doll from Max, confused over why Max was bringing it to her. "Um, yeah. They left about an hour ago."

"Oh, I'm sorry. I hope she wasn’t too upset about not having her favorite doll."

"Favorite? Oh it's …" Liz stopped, understanding staring to set in. Maria. Liz knew that she was behind Max standing at her door, utterly clueless of his part in all of this. Liz was left with no choice than to play along. "She was fine, she took her Jesse doll with her instead." Liz said nodding.

"Well that's good." Max sighed in relief and then remembered the letter for her in his back pocket. Max reached behind him and slipped the letter out, handing it to Liz. "Maria wanted me to give you this."


Max watched her tiny hand take the letter from his, noticing how close her fingers came to touching his skin.

Liz opened the letter immediately, curious to know what Maria wrote.

Dear Lizzie,

I took a chance in hopes that tonight will be wonderful for you. Please don't be afraid of what could be. Take a chance. We will do movie night another time. I love you.


Liz folded the letter unsure of whether to be mad or happy over Maria's interference. Maria had deliberately gone against her wishes of wanting a few more days before approaching Max again. Maria had taken upon herself to put her and Max together.

Liz knew she should be angry but she couldn't feel that towards Maria. She knew that Maria only had her best interest at heart and Liz knew that it was now up to her to take the next step.

"Well, I don't want to bother you. Bye Liz."

Liz's head shot up when she heard Max utter a good-bye to her. "Max wait."

Max immediately stopped in his tracks and turned to face Liz, eagerly anticipating her next few words to him.

"Maria and Alex had to cancel on me tonight. Would you like to stay for supper?"

A smile played over Max's lips. "Yes Liz, I'd like that."

Liz shyly smiled back as Max made his way into her living room to spend a Friday night, just the two of them.


"What was I thinking?" Maria asked.

"Here." Alex handed Maria an ice pack. She nodded a note of thanks to him before placing the cold pouch on her red forehead. She winced slightly from the burning cold.

"You know I think you dented the counter with you forehead."

"That's the least of my worries. I mean how could I go behind Liz's back like this? How could I go against her wishes? Totally disregard what she was saying. I'm an awful, horrible friend." Maria closed her eyes.


"I should be shot."


"Alex, are you listening to me?"

"Hmm-Mmm." Maria opened her eyes and lowered the icepack from her forehead. She instantly noticed that Alex's attention was no longer focused on her but on a beautiful blonde woman who was steadily making her way to them. Maria rolled her eyes over Alex instant ignorance of the world around him, except for Isabel. The boy was almost as far-gone as Liz and Max.

"Hi guys." Isabel greeted them cheerily.

"Hi Isabel." Maria returned the greeting and then look expectantly at Alex. After a few moments of Alex not saying anything Maria spoke again. "Alex, say hi to Isabel."

"Oh, hi." Alex breathed out, embarrassed by the fact that he had been staring.

"So what are the two of you doing tonight?"

"Well we were going to watch movies but something"; Alex glanced over at Maria, "came up at Liz's so now we don't have anywhere to go."

"Oh, Why don't we watch them upstairs. I'm sure Michael, Max and Tess won't mind." Isabel offered. Maria and Alex nodded in agreement. "What movies did you get?"

Alex eagerly took the four brown movie cases out of the bag, offering them to Isabel.

"Oh, Sleepless in Seattle, that's my favorite movie." Isabel beamed.

"Really, mine too." Alex said causing Maria to once again roll her eyes over his behavior. She grabbed her purse from under the counter, threw the ice pack on the counter and followed Alex and Isabel up the stairs to the apartment to spend an evening watching movies. She silently hoped that everything was working out with Max and Liz. She would surely know later on tonight.


***Lots of Max and Liz interaction in the next part!*wink*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 14-Nov-2001 5:22:34 AM ]
posted on 15-Nov-2001 5:11:56 AM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: Please don't be mad at me but there is no Liz and Max interaction in this one. I know I told you there would be but this part you are about to read ended up being longer than I originally thought. Don't fret though. I don't have to work until Friday night so I still have one more night to work on this story. I only have plans to write Liz and Max goodness. The Dreamer in me can't wait for the two of them to get together and I want it to be just perfect for you guys.

Jane - You noticed a storm was coming, did ya? *wink* It sure is a good thing Liz is not alone then. I hear New Mexico storms can be pretty fierce, known to take down power lines. I sure hope that doesn't happen in Roswell. *wink*

Thanks for the feedback everyone! I hope you like this part.


"Max! Michael, Tess! We have company!" Isabel called out as soon as she entered the apartment. She threw her purse on top of the entertainment center and encouraged Alex and Maria to enter the apartment.

"Man this feels strange." Alex said while looking around the apartment observing the differences. The few knick-knacks that were displayed weren't the same ones Alex fidgeted with whenever he was visiting Liz when she lived here. The blanket that was draped over the couch wasn't the same one that he, Maria and Liz had used to make a tent in the living room when they were kids. There was Top 40 music playing on the radio instead of Nancy Parker's favorite, Elvis Costello. And Liz wasn't on her balcony writing in her journal or her parents laughing in the kitchen as they made the evening supper. It was a very different now.

Alex looked down at Maria when she grabbed hold of his arm. They both looked at each other with expression of sadness, understanding the feelings of nostalgia and loss that they both were feeling.

Isabel knelt down to turn off the stereo. "That's right. When's the last time you two were up here?" Isabel asked, instantly feeling bad for how casual her question sounded. When she stood up and saw the cloud of sadness that was over Alex and Maria and how Maria sought Alex out for comfort, she felt even worse. She could easily see that being here was painful for them as well and Isabel mentally kicked herself for not foreseeing it. These were the times when she wished she had more experience relating with humans on a personal level and she would know the right thing to say now. Instead she stood there waiting for someone to break the silence.

"Well we both we were up here a couple of weeks ago helping Liz get the apartment ready but coming up here, knowing that people other than the Parkers live here takes a bit of adjusting." Alex said, wrapping his arm around Maria. Alex understood that Maria's silence meant that she was having a hard time. She had cried the last time when they were up here. Liz had remained stoic throughout, maintaining the stronghold she always seemed to possess whenever someone she cared about was hurting. Instead she held Maria and let her cry. Soothed Maria's tears away with her words of promise that everything will be okay. She had made it through that day, determined to prepare the apartment for renters, refusing to get lost in the memories that were in every step she took while here. Alex knew that the tears would come for Liz later. When everyone and everything was taken care of.

"I'm sorry, I didn't even think. We can go and watch movies someplace else."

Maria held up her hand to stop Isabel from grabbing her purse. "No Isabel it's okay. Jeff, Nancy and Liz would want us to make some happy memories in this apartment again." Maria smiled at Isabel, easing her worries. "We'll have fun. You can help me make fun of Alex when he cries during Sleepless in Seattle." Maria winked at Isabel before Alex removed his arm from around Maria. Isabel couldn't help but laugh over the sight of horrified astonishment that Alex displayed on his face.

"I do not cry." Alex protested.

"Oh yes you do." Maria said laughing.

"When?" Alex demanded.

Maria pursed her lips before continuing. "Let's see, there's the beginning scene when the mom dies, and then when they move to Seattle, during the first phone call to the shrink, the first time the lay eyes on each other, then during…"

Alex threw his hands in the air, his eyes begging Maria to stop. "Okay you can stop now." He blushed from embarrassment upon seeing Maria and Isabel laughing at him. He made a mental note of talking to Maria later about not humiliating him again in front of the girl of his dreams.

Isabel brought her hand over her mouth, trying to hide her laughter. She could clearly see how embarrassed Alex was and she didn't want to make him feel that way. She liked him and she wanted him to like her, even if it was only as friends. Isabel felt comfortable around Alex, which had surprised her. The only other man that Isabel felt that way around was Max. Alex was clearly somebody special and Isabel was eager to find out more about him.

"It's okay Alex, I think it's good when a man cries, it show's he's not afraid to express his feelings. I wish more men were like you." Images of Michael and Nasedo filled her thoughts as she said her last words. Alex Whitman was definitely different than the two of them.

"Thank you Isabel." The two shared a smile before Isabel lowered her gaze, feeling suddenly bashful over the way his eyes seemed to look right into hers. She wondered if she let him look long enough, would he be able to know what she was feeling? That Alex was stirring up the same type of feelings that Max was experiencing with Liz. Isabel looked back up at Alex; his eyes still on her.

"Well I'm gonna sit down cause my feet are killing me from standing all day." Maria starting walking over towards the couch, looking between Alex and Isabel, waiting for them to acknowledge her. They were lost in their on little world, similar to how Liz and Max got.

"You know cause I had to work at six this morning." Again, neither Alex nor Isabel flinched. "And I'm also really hungry so ordering a pizza would be really good right now. So how 'bout it?" Again Maria got nothing.

Maria plopped down on the couch, letting out an exasperated breath as she fell. She closed her eyes, silently thanking the gods that she hadn't been reduced to the big pile of goo that her friends had been ever since the Hardings blew into town. Maria opened her eyes when she heard the sound of footfalls down the hall. She saw Tess enter the living room. "Oh hey Tess."

"Yeah hi." Tess replied flippantly. She looked briefly at Maria before turning her attention to Isabel. "Isabel where's Max?"

Isabel frowned when she heard Tess speak. She had just ruined a perfectly good moment, demanding to know where Max was. Isabel looked over her shoulder at Tess, annoyed with Tess' actions. "I don't know. I'm not my brother's keeper." Her tone level but firm. Isabel turned back round to Alex and Maria, a smile quickly replacing her frown. "So do you guys want to order pizza?"

Before Maria or Alex could respond Tess continued on, this time turning her attention towards Maria, though not before glaring at Isabel one last time. "Maria didn't Max go downstairs to the restaurant?" After her question Tess forced herself to smile though it was the last thing she wanted to do. Max had been gone for a half-hour, probably with Liz and now here was Isabel bringing people up to the apartment. Tess figured as long as they were here she would get some information out of them.

Maria hesitated, unsure of how to answer Tess. It was obvious to Maria that Tess had every intention of finding out where Max was and she couldn't let that happen. Maria had hoped that since he wasn't back by now maybe he was still with Liz. She knew she had to make sure that no one, including Tess interrupted them. "Oh well he was there but then he left."

"Did he leave with Liz?" Tess asked taking a few steps closer towards Maria.

"Uh no, he didn't leave with her." Maria responded truthfully.

"Did he say where he was going?"

"He said he had to run an errand, that's all I know." Maria explained, holding her gaze steady with Tess. There was something about Tess that Maria didn't quite trust. She didn't know why, it was just a feeling she had gotten since the first time she met her. And Maria was one to be known to be able to accurately read people, trusting her instincts. Tess Harding was someone worthy of Maria's watchful eye.

"Tess lay off the third degree." Isabel ordered. "Max probably went for a drive, he'll be back later."

Tess began to open her mouth in protest when Michael came through the front door.

"What's going on?" Michael asked, immediately looking over the inhabitants of the room. His paused briefly when he got sight of Maria lounging on the couch.

"Um, Alex and Maria came up to watch movies." Isabel explained, her tone a bit more soft towards Michael. She didn't want him to get into one of his moods right now and ruin everything.

"We don't have any movies." Michael replied a little more curtly than he intended. He felt guilty when he saw Maria frown over his behavior.

Without any words Alex lifted up the plastic bag, shaking it lightly.

"Why don't you guys make yourself comfortable I'm going to go change." Isabel glared at Michael and then at Tess, nodding her head in the direction of the hallway. Her steps were heavy as she made her way into her bedroom, not bothering to look back to see if Michael and Tess were following her. When she stepped inside her room she turned to face the doorway, her arms crossed, waiting for them. As soon as they entered the room Isabel raised her right hand; palm opened and flicked her wrist slightly. In her mind she had channeled her energy through her hand, causing an invisible force to leave her palm, pushing the bedroom door closed.

"Why do you have to do that?" Isabel demanded, her question directed at Michael.

"Do what?"

Isabel shook her head in disbelief. "Like you don't know. Rude Michael, you were being rude."

"How was I being rude?" Michael asked, though he knew she was right. His pride refused to let him admit it to her.

"Oh I don't know, maybe it was the fact that you didn't say hi to them or that you looked at them like they had no right being in this apartment or maybe it was the pissy tone that you only seem to speak in these days!"

Once again Michael knew everything she was saying was correct. He was being rude but the truth was he didn't know how to be any other way anymore. Michael closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He didn't want to fight. Not now. Not with all these new feelings making themselves known this past week. He didn't know what he was capable of saying or admitting if he went off right now. " Isabel I wasn't trying be pissy, I just…"

"What? You were just what? Look I know that you don't want them here but I don't care! I like them and I want to hang out with them and you can spend the rest of your night in your room for all I care!"

Michael looked down at the floor, unsure of what to do.

"Don't you think it's a little bit dangerous having them in our apartment?"

Isabel shook her head over Tess' question. "Tess what are you talking about? You had kids from school over at our house all the time. Why is suddenly dangerous for me to have people over now?"

Tess took a step towards Isabel, her voice low, her lips tight. "Because everything is different now. As soon as Nasedo returns we are going to start training and the last thing we need is 90210 rejects here hanging out all the time. What if they see us use our powers?"

"Then don't use your powers and there won't be any problems." Isabel said casually only making Tess more livid.

"The more they are around us the more likely they are to suspect something!"

"If they are going to suspect us for anything it'll be because the two of you are the ones freaking out here. I mean, what's with you pumping Maria for answers over Max's whereabouts? Why would she know or even care?"

"Because I saw Max head downstairs earlier." Tess stated.

"And?" Isabel stood firm awaiting Tess' explanation.

"Well what if he's with Liz?" Tess asked, seemingly worried over the fact that he may very well be.

"So what if he is? It's Max's life, he can make his own decisions on how he wants to spend his Friday night." Isabel said, defending her brother.

"He's not supposed to be with her, he supposed to me."

Isabel rolled her eyes and sighed before taking a few more steps towards Tess, closing in on the distance between them. She stood next to her, her frame a good six inches taller, her eyes peering down at Tess. "Before we came to Roswell you never cared about what Max was doing or thinking or even feeling and now that he's taken an interest in a girl you're getting all possessive."

"I have every right to be, I'm his wife." Tess clung to that fact, waving it like a banner but Isabel refused to let Tess use it to define her actions.

"No Tess, you were his wife. Not now and maybe not even someday. Leave. Max. Alone. Let him be happy, he deserves that much. I deserve that much and you know what, so do the two of you." Isabel backed away from Tess. "Now I'm going to change my clothes and watch movies with my new friends. Don't come out there if you the two of you can't be nice. I won't let you treat them the way you treat everyone else."

"Nasedo's not going to be happy." Tess warned.

"Yeah, well he's just going to have to deal with it." Isabel said and then grabbed a change of clothes out her dresser drawer and went into the bathroom. When the door was closed Tess turned to Michael.

"Can you believe her?" Tess asked incredulously, expecting Michael to back her up. Instead Michael stared at her for a moment and then left the room and into his own.

Tess stood alone in the room, trying to hold back the tears that were already starting to sting her eyes. She bit in her lip and ran out of the room and into Max's. Once inside she let her tears fall over the fact that she had somehow lost control over everything and because of it her whole life was changing before her eyes. Tess leaned her back against the door of Max's room and let her body fall to floor, silently sobbing, wishing for someone to hold her.


posted on 29-Nov-2001 11:45:42 AM by abbimorgan

AUTHOR'S NOTES: Hey everyone! I'm finally back. I am sorry it has taken such a long time to get this part out but I was having a little writer's block. Darn thing - it always strikes me when I'm getting to the good parts. So to fix it, I put on some music, had a few glasses of wine and I managed to get this part written.

I'll warn you now - it's entirely chucked full of Max and Liz and dreamer goodness so if you don't want that sort of thing turn away now. *wink* Also there is no Tess in this part, sorry to disappoint. Anyway I hope you guys like this part! Please let me know what you thought of it.


"Well I guess I won't be turning in my application at the Flying Pepperoni. I can't believe he has to wear that thing." Max called out as he closed the front door, a pizza box in his hand. He looked through the window one more time at the pizza delivery boy climbing into his tiny Ford Festiva. Pellets of rain falling down all around him.

"Least he is staying dry in the rain." Liz remarked as she stepped back into the living room carrying a tray of two glasses of soda, napkins, plates and a bottle a Tabasco sauce, per Max's request.

"It definitely could double as an umbrella." Max smiled when he took in the sight of her again. He still couldn't believe he was alone with Liz and they were about to have dinner together. He sat the pizza on the coffee table as Liz placed the tray next to it. She knelt down beside the table, handed Max a plate and then opened the box. The warm, rich aroma of sauce and pepperoni filled the air causing both Max and Liz to smile in delight.

After they both had settled in on the couch with their plates of pizza and soda the conversation continued.

"So have you started putting in applications?" Liz asked.

"No, I'm still not sure where I want to work. I've never had a job before."

Liz raised her eyebrows over Max's remark. "Really?" She asked finding it hard to believe that he hadn't had a job yet. Roswell wasn't a community filled with families who had a lot of money. This was a working class town and most of the teenagers she went to school with had jobs. "I've been working at the café since I was fourteen. It was sort of inevitable. How come you've never worked before?"

Max was unsure how to answer that. The truth was that Nasedo had never permitted them to take jobs before, afraid that they would somehow expose themselves. Max was still finding it hard to believe that Nasedo was allowing it now. He suspected it was due to the fact that he finally trusted them to keep their secret from being told.

"My uncle didn't want us working in high school so we could focus on our grades." Max cringed inside as he told the lie. Liz was the last person in the world he wanted to lie to but there were some things he just couldn't tell her, not yet anyway.

"So will he be coming to Roswell soon?" Liz asked before taking another bit of her slice of pizza.

"In a few weeks." Max answered quickly, not wanting to continue on with the topic, afraid of having to lie again.

"I bet you miss him." Liz said with sympathy. She was curious to know more about the man that had raised Max but she didn't want to pry. Liz had been on the receiving end of prying eyes and questions too many times and she knew how uncomfortable it could feel.

"Yeah." Max answered, unsure of what he was feeling towards Nasedo. He knew that he didn't miss him, not really. In fact numerous times this week he had caught himself wishing that Nasedo wouldn't come to Roswell and then guilt would soon follow that he would even think such a thing. Nasedo had devoted his life to them and Max knew Nasedo at least deserved his respect.

Max popped the last bit of crust in his mouth before changing the subject. "So where did Kyle and Gracie go this weekend?"

"To visit his mom in Albuquerque."

"Oh. Does he get to visit her a lot?"

"About every other month. She flies into Albuquerque for the weekend just to visit him and Gracie." Liz answered casually while reaching into the box for another slice. Her every move was being memorized by Max.

"So she doesn’t live there?" Max asked again. A part of him felt strange for asking questions, but when it came to Liz he wanted to know everything.

"No." Liz mumbled out, her hand instantly moved over her mouth trying to hide the sight of her chewing a bite of pizza. Liz giggled from embarrassment and then Max joined in, both sharing their first laughter of the night.

As Max sat next to her he couldn't help but not look at her and observe her little thing about her. He noticed the bit of cheese and sauce that still lay on her lips and watched as Liz licked it away with her tongue. Everything thing she did from eating to the way she sat, with her legs tucked under her to the way her seemed to maneuver her face into a dozen different facial expressions as she spoke. All of it Max found truly endearing.

After Liz's laughter had died down the room grew silent, both unsure of what to say next at the same time enjoying the fact that they were alone together. The only sounds were the music playing in the background and the rain falling hard on the roof.

Liz and Max were sharing another lingering stare when the sound of the sharp crackle of lightning filled the air, shaking the windows slightly. The unexpected sound caused Liz to jump in her place and then they both abruptly turned to face the window. Almost simultaneously Max and Liz rose from the couch and walked over towards the front door. Liz pulled back the curtain so they both could look outside at the storm. They were both so preoccupied with the storm that neither realized how close their bodies were to each other, a fact that just a minute ago neither would have been able to ignore.

The rain was coming down in heavy sheets as lightning continued to pulse in various places in the sky. Once again a loud boom came over the house, signaling that the storm was far from over.

"Man it's really coming down hard now." Max noted, a touch a worry in his voice.

"Yeah, it's hasn't rained this hard in Roswell in a long time. I'm going to turn on the television news, maybe they'll have some type of weather report." Liz walked over to the entertainment center and turned off the CD and turned on the t.v.

They watched and listened intently as the weatherman told the local and immediate forecast of the severe thunderstorms that were due to plague the Roswell area for the rest of the evening and into the morning. Liz studied carefully the radar screen, noting the colors and what each of them meant.

"I sure hope Kyle and Gracie missed the storm." Liz said, grateful that the storm was passing through Roswell before Albuquerque. "They got a good head start."

"I'm sure they are okay." Max said, trying to reassure her. He could see the worry on her face and he wanted to take it away.

"You're right. I'm going to get some candles and flashlights just in case we loose power."

"Okay." Max watched Liz walked into the kitchen. He was turning his attention back to the television set when the bookshelf caught his eye. He had noticed it Sunday and then earlier tonight but until he had not taken the time to look at the books. Max eagerly made his way over to the large bookshelf and hungrily eyed the books that abundantly filled each shelf.

He let his fingers pass over the binders of each book, noting the titles as he passed from left to right. There were a large variety of books, from fiction to biographies, science texts and books of poetry. He smiled when he observed that they were organized by category and then alphabetically using the author's last name; something Max did himself. He pulled out a large Molecular Biology text and opened it. He flipped through page after page, observing the numerous times that Liz had underlined sentences and had written on the pages. From what he could tell it looked like Liz had read the entire thing and studied it as well. He was amazed by it all, including Liz's intelligence.

"So do you like Molecular Biology?" Liz asked bringing a startled Max out of his thoughts.

"I haven't really studied it a lot but I think it's interesting."

"Well you can borrow the book sometime if you would like." Liz said as she sat the candles on pieces of furniture throughout the living room.

Max watched her for a moment before turning his attention back to the bookshelf, thinking about the impressive collection she had which in turn brought a question to Max's mind. He turned back around to her, taken aback by the sight of her lighting candles, the soft glow illuminating her skin the way it always was in his dreams. Max knew he could definitely get used to being here with her.

"Liz can I ask you a question?"

"Sure Max, you can ask me anything." Liz said giving Max a warm smile.

"Why ENMU?" He asked timidly.

"What?" Liz asked as she sat back down on the couch, the entire room lit with candles.

Max walked over to the couch to join her. "Well I mean, you're so smart Liz, why not go to a better school? I'm sure you could get in to a lot more prestigious ones?"

Liz lowered her gaze, staring at the cushion of the couch, torn between the desire to tell Max all her feelings and the fear of revealing parts of her life she had kept hidden from everyone for so long. But Liz trusted Max, she couldn't explain why she felt so certain about that fact, but she did. She looked back up at Max.

"Because it's not that simple. It's not just me I have to think about."

"You don't want to take Gracie away from Kyle?" Max asked, all though he already knew the answer to his question.

"And her grandparents and Maria and Alex. They're my family Max, they're a part of my life, a part of Gracie's life and I want her to grow up having them around her."

Max nodded his head. "I understand. And I think you're wonderful, er with her, Gracie. You are a great mom Liz." Max smiled at her and Liz had no idea how little he had smiled before he met her.

Liz smiled in return. "Thanks Max, for saying that." Liz nervously tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and once again tucked her legs under herself. "I question myself a lot. You know am I doing a good job, would I be better at it if I was older? That kind of stuff."

Max nodded in understanding while Liz continued on.

"My mom used to tell me when Gracie was first born that no parent does a perfect job right away, no matter what their age. That to be a good mom takes lots of love and understanding and lots of practice. She was so great during those first few months. I would obsess over every little thing, like if Gracie's feet were too cold or if she was eating enough and the child never sat in wet diaper more than a few seconds. I definitely should have bought stock in pampers those first few weeks. Anyway my mom could always manage to calm me down and help me to learn how to trust my instincts and to trust Gracie. Mom said Gracie would let me know what she needed. And she was right." Liz thoughts lingered over those last few words. A rush of nostalgia had overtaken her, leaving her a bit unsettled and filled with sadness. She missed her parents so much. Liz closed her eyes trying to suppress the tears that had already started to form. She didn't want to cry, not here with Max when everything was going so well.

Max immediately felt his heart grow heavy from the sadness that was written all over Liz's beautiful face. To see her that way, a tear streaming down her cheek, her chin quivering slightly, it tore him up inside. He never wanted to see Liz unhappy but the truth was Liz had endured pain far more than Max understood. He had no idea what she had really gone through these past two years, losing her parents. His parents were off on another planet and Max knew nothing about them a fact that had made the separation bearable. Max had no memories of them, no idea what he was missing but Liz had spent seventeen years with hers and now they were gone. There were years of memories, stories, to know what it felt like to be held in their arms and to never have that feeling again. Max would one day see his parents but Liz never would.

Max watched another tear roll down her face and instinctively Max reached his hand to Liz's face, his thumb tenderly brushing away the tear. As his thumb brushed over her cheek again Max became very aware of where his hand was and so had Liz.

When Liz had first felt Max's palm against her cheek it only felt natural to lean into to it. It was so soft and warm and comforting. Feelings Liz had longed to feel and even more so since she had laid eyes on Max. She opened her eyes slowly; afraid if she did Max would take his hand away. But as she looked into his inviting amber eyes, Liz sighed when he didn't. The two held onto each other's gazes, neither one speaking though so much was being said through Max's touch.

Max's eyes lowered to Liz's lips. They were parted slightly, the tip of her tongue resting just behind her lips and Max felt his own instinctively passing through his parted teeth, wanted to touch hers with his own. With each breath Max felt himself becoming more light-heated, the thought of kissing her driving him pleasantly insane. But should he? She was upset and if he kissed her Max worried that he would be taking advantage of the situation. Max never wanted to do that to Liz and that desire kept him at a distance, almost like an invisible wall was preventing him from getting any closer.

Instead Max focused on her face, reveling in the knowledge of finally knowing what it was like to touch her like he had imagined all week long. Max let his thumb begin to explore her. Timidly he moved his thumb along her cheek towards her full, pink lips. He had to touch them, to feel them. Were they as soft as he had envisioned?

Max halted his actions, afraid to go any further, afraid that once his did, would he be able to stop? Max had never touched a woman like this before. He had never wanted to until Liz and Max somehow knew that he never wanted to touch anyone else but Liz from now on.

Liz could feel every bit of his touch on her skin. His touch was unlike anything she had ever felt before. No one had made her body awaken like this, make her feel things that were as new as they were exciting. She breathed deeply, her chest feeling heavy, an overwhelming urge to press herself against him, to be closer to him.

When Liz felt Max's gentle touch brush over her cheek towards her lips, she parted her lips even more in anticipation and turned her face to meet him. She shivered when she felt him brush across her lips and Liz felt the desire to taste him. Liz let her tongue slide past her lips, lightly touching his skin, immediately registering that she tasted Max and now she was forever hungry for more.

Max closed his eyes when he felt Liz's warm, wet lips and her tongue on his skin. He felt his manhood harden even more, almost to the point of pain. His ache for her was almost insatiable.

Max let the pads of his fingers explore the rest of her face, his thumb never quite leaving her lips. The tips of Liz's lashes danced upon his fingertips before he lowered his index finger down the bridge of her delicate nose, taking in the little nuances that was Liz. Her skin felt like velvet to him as stroked along her cheek again and then to her chin. He could feel her warm breath on him, her sweet smell filling his nostrils.

Liz's head was spinning. The feel of Max's delicate fingers tracing her face was sending Liz out of control. She couldn't stop herself, couldn't stop the pull to be next to him. Liz slowly leaned her body towards Max; with each inch she could feel the warmth from off of his body grow.

Liz focused on his lips. Those inviting, kissable lips. She licked her lips once more in anticipation, shivering when she felt Max's skin, his thumb still lightly touching her lips. Liz wanted to kiss him, she yearned to kiss him and any fear or reservation she was having would not, could not win out right now. Maria's words from this morning played briefly in her mind.

"Love isn't practical. It doesn’t have a reason or an agenda. It just is what it is. Beautiful, natural, spontaneous."

And with that last thought Liz brought her lips to Max's.

Max breathed in when he first felt Liz's lips on his own. He had never felt anything as soft in his entire life and nothing had ever felt this good. Liz's lips pressed gently against his at first and Max was unsure of what to do next. He had never kissed a girl. Max tried to think back to what he saw on television when other people did it. How did they move their lips? Would Liz think he was a bad kisser?

Before he could let any other questions surface, Liz broke away slightly before immediately returning, taking his top lip between her own. Max instinctively brought his lower lip under hers, pressing tenderly. And with that the dance began, lips on lips, pulling, pressing and sucking, each time tasting a little bit more of each other which only made them hungry for more.

Liz brought her hands up to Max's face, her palms resting on his cheeks while Max's hands slid through her hair, enjoying the feel of it between his fingers. The pace of their kisses began to quicken their desire for each other being made known. Max couldn't get enough and neither could Liz.

When their tongues touched for the first time, it was like a jolt of electricity had shot through Max and he groaned from the sheer pleasure of it. He had been unable to hold himself back, letting his tongue past Liz's parted lips and Liz had met him eagerly, her own tongue swirling around his. Their mouths were engaged in an intimate and erotic battle and no matter how close their mouths got it seemed to be never enough. A kiss only brought an even stronger want for another one and another one and another one.

Everything around them seemed to disappear for Max and Liz. The lightning and thunder continued all around the house, the rain was falling even harder, and Liz's sadness had been replaced by her feelings of attraction, affection and desire for Max. Their kisses continued, saying so much more than they could ever admit with words right now. Their kisses told the story of how much two people wanted each other. Told of how perfectly their bodies seemed to fit together as if they were specifically made for each other. And all the while their hearts swelled with emotion of what only could be described as the beginnings of two people falling in love.

Liz and Max's hands began to explore beyond their hair and faces. With trepidation Max let his hand slide down Liz's neck and he was about to slide across her nearly bare shoulder when the phone rang.

After a few rings and a few more kisses Liz reluctantly tore her lips away from Max's. With their foreheads resting against each other as they gasped for breath, Liz spoke.

"I, have, to get, the phone. It's probably, Kyle." Liz said through ragged breaths and a smile that she couldn't hold back.

"Okay" Max breathed out, his eyes closed and even larger grin spread across his face.

The air around him instantly felt cool the moment Liz pulled away to answer the phone. His head was still spinning from it all, unable to register what Liz was saying into the phone. He caught a few words, like "Kyle" "Gracie" and "you made it" and after that everything was a blur. Max had more important things to focus on like getting himself under control both physically and mentally. Towards the end of their kissing session Max had felt the connection with Liz start to open a little. The entire time he had been kissing her he had felt and seen things about her. Her attraction to him, the love she felt for certain people in her life, the vision of the day Liz gave birth to Gracie, her laughing with Maria and Alex, Liz as a little girl. All of it was heartwarming and only made Max's feelings for Liz even stronger. He had been given the chance to see inside her heart, soul and mind. It was beautiful. Liz was beautiful, inside and out.

But then something had happened. It was almost as if the connection, the one that he had only received from humans had somehow started to loop itself back as if Liz would have the ability to see inside of him. 'Was that possible?' Max wondered, scared and hopeful all at the same time.

"Kyle and Gracie made it okay. It hasn't even started to rain there yet."

"Good, I'm glad." Was all that Max was able to say. Max hadn't quite come down from the high that Liz had just given him. The two shared an embarrassed smile, though their eyes were still dark with want. Both ached to be right back where they were just five minutes earlier.

A touch of clarity registered with Liz forcing her to fight back the urge to climb next to Max again. The kiss, though incredibly amazing and had stirred new and raw feelings inside of her, Liz knew that if she wasn’t careful this thing with Max could easily get out of control. Even though she had no idea how far her and Max would have gone if Kyle hadn't unknowingly interrupted them, it was the fear of not knowing. Liz knew one thing, that when it came to Max Harding, she was a woman who desired to know more of him, both physically and mentally. Liz cursed the responsibility that now claimed her for she knew what she had to do before it was too late.

"First off Max, I want to say, "Wow", I have wanted to kiss you all week."

"Really, me too." Max eyes widened.

Liz breathed out in relief. "Good, I'm glad, I was worried that you didn't like me."

Max shook his head eagerly. "Oh no Liz, it's just the opposite." Max said inching himself closer to her. He needed to touch her again.

As if she sensed his need, Liz reached out her hand, their fingers interwoven and Max began to draw small circles in the palm of her hand with his thumb.

"And even though I don't want to stop, I'm afraid of what will happen if we don't right now. I just can't seem to control myself when I'm with you Max."

"I know the feeling." Max stopped himself from getting too close. If the past twelve years had taught him anything it was self-control and right now he needed to use it. "How about we just sit and talk for awhile, get to know each other better."

"That sounds really good. Maybe we can play a game? How are you at Backgammon?" Liz asked playfully, both of their eyes sparkling with the new and wonderful feelings they were experiencing and happy that their night together was not over yet.



posted on 30-Nov-2001 12:13:39 PM by abbimorgan
Hey guys! So I'm getting the impression here that you don't think that playing Backgammon is incredibly romantic. *wink* Don't fret more romantic goodness is yet to come, the night is still young and there is a storm still going on so who knows what could happen. I just didn't want things to move too fast for our young lovers, I want them to get to know each other as well.

I am sorry to say that there will not be a new part until either Monday or Tuesday (I'm working all weekend) Look for more dreamer goodness plus a little peek into what's going on over at the apartment and the answer to the question - "Will Michael leave his room and join the group?" and the most pressing one "Tess - isn't she dead yet?". So for those who have a sweet tooth I will try and stick some candy goodness in there for you.

Thanks to everyone for the wonderful feedback. That was my first kissing scen I have ever written. Have a great weekend everyone!!!*happy*
posted on 11-Dec-2001 4:51:32 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I FINALLY finished this part. Nothing like taking two weeks to write six pages. Sorry for taking so long, it's just that I have a hard time getting my thoughts down.

Thanks for the feedback everyone especially to those who have been so faithful leaving me comments after every part. It means so much that you take the time to let me know what you think. I'm glad you liked the kiss, more smoochies are coming your way.


"Now why can't that happen in my life?" Maria asked the two other occupants in the room as the ending scene of the movie played before them. The lights in the apartment had been turned down, the living room illuminated by a soft, multicolored glow coming from the television. Surrounding the three blanket covered teenagers were pizza boxes, bowls of popcorn and candy and cans of soda. The scene fitting for an all night video fest.

"Because you're not a prostitute?" Alex asked playfully, waiting for Maria's reaction.

Maria, who had been leaning against the base of couch as she lounged on the floor, sat up, her right arm escaping the confines of the blanket and began to swish fervently in the air. "No, no seriously, where's my limo with an attractive, rich man inside wanting to rescue me from this hell-hole of a town and put me in the lap of luxury I am so destined to be accustomed for?"

Alex held up his hand, his index finger pointed in preparation for counting. "Because A, you live in Roswell and nothing really great happens here and B, you're not Julia Roberts and C, it's a movie. Nothing like that ever happens in real life."

After Alex had finished with his list Maria scrunched her nose at him and threw a handful of popcorn his way. In return Alex scooped up a few of the popped kernels that landed on him and threw them back at Maria thus starting a small food battle between the two of them.

Isabel smiled as she watched the exchange going on between Maria and Alex, not minding the stray bits of popcorn that landed on her every now and then. It was all part of one of the best evenings that Isabel had ever had. They had giggled over pizza as Maria had recounted to Isabel every single embarrassing story of Alex's life. Throughout the movie Alex had offered insightful commentary concerning movie trivia, all the while annoying Maria the way that best friends only could. It was all such an enjoyable and refreshing sight for Isabel to witness and a major contrast from how it usually was when she watched television with Michael and Tess. There was nothing fun about those times. There used to be, a long time ago when they were younger, when their life wasn't as complicated. When having alien powers was fun and being with Max, Michael and Tess seemed to be enough. Now everything was different. It was like a thousand doors were opening up for Isabel and she didn't know which one to go through. Life on earth held possibilities she didn't think she would have ever a chance to partake in. She had a job, she was developing friendships and the act of being around Alex was becoming more enjoyable and confusing by the minute.

Every thing he did, everything he said made her smile. She had spent more time watching him than she did the movie. He had become fascinating to her and Isabel wondered if the things she was feeling were the same things Max was feeling for Liz. Was she falling as hard for Alex as Max was for Liz?

Life was wonderful right now, Isabel thought as she threw some popcorn at Alex, joining Maria in on her assault.

"Hey no fair, two against one!" Alex called out in protest. He turned his body away from Maria and Isabel in an attempt to escape the onslaught. Alex began crawling away from the girls when he saw a pair of black scuffed boots on the floor a few feet in front of him.

"Hey Michael you got to help me, balance out the odds here." Alex said looking up to Michael who loomed over him, his face void of any expression.

Isabel stopped throwing popcorn immediately when she recognized that Michael was in the room. Her laughter had stopped as well and she met Michael's stare. Her body tensed, waiting to match anything that Michael was about to throw at her. If he was going to be a jerk to everyone than Isabel was going to make sure he never wished he did.

"Hey Michael." Maria greeted as she watched the serious stares between Michael and Isabel. She could feel the tension from them coming off in waves and she knew there was an underlying story between the two them.

"Hey." Michael said returning Maria's greeting. He looked over at her, his anger softening almost instantly when he saw her. How did she always manage to do that?, he wondered. It had been that way all week long. Whenever he had seen her, she soothed him, made him forget about his anger and was able to make him get lost in her. Right now all Michael could seem to focus on was Maria sitting in his living room, her tanned legs sticking out from under the blanket, her hair disheveled with bits of popcorn in it. He had forgotten about how mad he was moments earlier when he had heard the loud laughter coming from living room, invading his bedroom. Michael forgot that he was going to yell at Isabel and tell everyone that it was time to go home. Now none of that seemed to matter.

"Your cousin has one wicked arm." Alex said as he scooted his body back over towards Isabel. Alex looked at her; hopeful to get some type of reaction from her, instead she sat there looking at Michael, a frown on her face.

"Ya, I know." Michael answered looking back over at Isabel and then Alex. "Are you guys done watching movies?" Michael said stepping further into the living room.

"No, we were just planning on putting in another one, do you want to join us?" Maria asked. She assumed that he would immediately say no. He just didn't seem like the type that was into movie night but at that moment Michael Harding surprised her.

"Sure, whadaya got?" Michael asked as he walked over towards the television set. Alex jumped up from his spot on the floor and joined Michael.

"Both Matrixes and Sleepless in Seattle." Alex answered eagerly, handing the cases over to Michael. Michael stared at them for a moment and then handed over one of the cases back to Alex.

"I could go for seeing Matrix one."

"Cool." Alex said nodding his head. "Matrix one it is."

While Alex changed the videotapes Michael turned back around and faced Isabel and Maria, unsure of what to say or do next. He wondered if Isabel was upset with him for joining her with her friends. She had made her feelings quite clear earlier about how important they were to her. When she had said it Michael had felt a pang of jealously. He had never had any friends other than Max and even so they didn't spend a lot of time together. Michael and Max were complete opposites. Max was always reading when Michael couldn't remember the last time he read a book unless he had to. Max was sensitive to people's emotions when Michael could never figure out what the hell people were feeling. They rarely watched sports together anymore and the only time they were in the same room was when they had to. They had drifted apart so far lately that Michael wondered if they would ever be close.

It was the same with Isabel. When they were younger things were better between them. She needed him and now, well now he knew that he was the last person she would turn to. She had Max and she was making friends here in Roswell, having food fights in the living room with them, laughing like he had never heard her laugh. She was almost like a different person to him now.

"Here Michael, why don't you sit here." Isabel offered, moving her legs off of the couch. Michael walked over to the couch and sat down, Isabel on one side, Maria on the other sitting on the floor. Isabel looked at him, taken aback by his willingness to be a part of all of this. She mouthed him a "thank you", Michael returning her gesture with a nod.

"You want some pizza." Maria asked handing the box up to Michael.

"Thanks." Michael answered, taking a slice out of the box. Alex rejoined the group and the movie began and Michael let himself relax for the first time in a very long time.


"I can't believe you've won all five games!" Max exclaimed as Liz placed her wooden piece in its final place to win the game.

"I told you I'm addicted to this game. I haven't played it in such a long time though. Alex, Maria and Kyle will not play it with me anymore, they same I'm too competitive."

"You're not that bad."

Liz raised her eyebrows skeptically at Max. "Max I was toning it down for you. I didn't want to scare you away."

"You could never scare me away Liz." Max said, his tone serious. For a moment they looked at each other, neither one able to say all the things they were feeling.

Liz blinked and sighed. If she weren't careful she would loose herself to Max and those eyes of his. It was like he was seeing right inside of her. Liz looked around the room nervously. "Are you still hungry, I could make some popcorn?"

"No thank you." Max said, shaking his head, his eyes never leaving the sight of her. "I'm still stuffed from the pizza."

Liz nodded, chewing her lip nervously, trying to fight back the thoughts that were dancing around in her mind. The crackling thunder from the outside of the house gave Liz the focus she was searching for. "Maybe we should check the weather report again."


Max rose from the floor first and held out his hand for Liz to take. She smiled as she slid her hand into his, enjoying the feel of his strong grasp around her. Her touch was almost electrifying and he could feel her emotions through it, clearer than he had felt with any other human. Max lifted Liz's tiny body up with a little more exuberance than he had planned. His actions brought Liz's body flush with his causing the passion that he had been trying to keep under control to the surface again.

Liz felt Max's desire for her, his feelings rivaling her own. How they had managed to play backgammon for the past two hours and not attack each other was beyond her comprehension. All Liz wanted to do now was kiss the man she so desperately wanted.

Max lifted his free hand and cupped Liz's cheek. His eyes swam over the entire depths of her face as if he was seeing her again for the first time. His gaze kept being brought back to her lips and Max could no longer hold himself back.

Max lowered his head towards Liz and brought his lips to Liz's. The kiss this time between them quickened immediately, hot lips pressing into one another passionately as if they couldn't get enough of one another.

Liz quickly placed her hand around the back of Max's neck bringing him even closer to her. She wrapped a handful of his silky dark hair through her fingers, massaging his scalp with her fingertips. As they continued to kiss Liz's other hand left Max's hand and slid over the side of his stomach, up his chest and around to his back. She could feel his hard muscles beneath his shirt as he moved against her.

Max let his free hand began to explore Liz; first her neck, then her bare arms down to her sides and then around her back. As his hand stroked the base of her back his fingers slid under her tank top. The feel of her hot skin under his palms caused a low growl to reverberate in Max's throat and he pressed her to him even more.

Liz moaned as Max enveloped her even more against him. She could feel the warmth from his body, feel his desire for her and she wanted him just as much.

A loud booming sound came from the outside; it's force shaking the house. Within an instant everything that required electricity was rendered powerless. The lights and television were off; the room now illuminated solely by candlelight.

Liz abruptly pulled away from Max, though her body never left the confines of his arms. The sound of the thunder and the sudden dimness of the room had rattled her out her tempestuous encounter with Max. Her eyes darted all over the room trying to assess the situation.

"What?" Max asked, bewildered over what was happening and why Liz had suddenly left his lips. His licked his lips needing to taste her still, his breath heavy and ragged. Max closed his eyes in an attempt to stop his head from spinning so he could make sense of what was going on.

"We lost power." Liz answered taking Max's hand and leading him over towards the living room window.

Liz and Max looked outside at the world that had become a violent one in just a short time. Tree limbs swayed furiously, a few smaller ones breaking off from the force. The wind screeched causing the heavy drops of rain to fall in every direction. The street and the houses on it were dark, the only light from the lightning that crackled frequently in the stormy night sky.

"It looks like everyone lost power." Liz observed.

"It looks pretty bad out there." Max added as he rubbed Liz's shoulder.

"I should call Maria and Alex, see if they are okay."

"Yeah, I should call home too." The two nodded in agreement before walking hand in hand over towards the couch. Liz picked up the phone and held it to her ear. Silence.

"The phone lines are down too. I'm going to get my cell and call Maria's cell." Liz hurried out of the room and down the hall into her bedroom.

Max thought about Isabel and the others, wondering if they were all right. He had no way to get in touch with them now. They had only one cell phone and tonight Max had it in his possession. He briefly entertained the thought of driving over to the apartment to check on them but quickly decided against it. He didn't want to leave Liz all alone while the storm was going on.

"I got sent right to her voice mail." Liz said as she walked back into the room.

"I'm sure they're okay." Max reached his hand out for Liz's needing to feel her touch again.

"You probably right Max." Liz said, sliding her hand once again into his.

"C'mon let's sit down, wait out the storm and will try calling a little later." Max said as he sat down, pulling Liz down with him. Liz curled up next to Max; her head resting on his chest, thankful that he was with her.


"Oh great!" Maria exclaimed when the power went out. The entire apartment had become pitch black leaving Maria and the others motionless.

"Wait a second, the power will come back on in a minute." Alex said hoping that what he was saying was true. Silence overtook the room as they waited. The sounds of everyone's breathing grew louder as time passed on.

"What's going on?" Tess asked as she felt her way into the living room. She was lying on Max's bed when the power had gone out. All night long she had laid there crying over everything that was going on around her and without her. Max was surely at Liz's where who knew what was happening between them and Isabel was having a wonderful time with her new friends. Tess had never felt this lonely in her entire life and she didn't like it.

"Isn't it obvious." Michael replied, the darkness hiding the frown on his face.

"Well when's the power going to come back on?"

"I don't know Tess I'm not an electrician." Michael scoffed.

"By the way the storm is acting out there I think it's going to be out for awhile." Isabel said as she carefully rose from the couch and walked over to the window.

"Do you guys have any candles?" Maria asked.

"No." Isabel answered immediately; not remembering that Max had some on his balcony.

"I have a lighter." Michael said before flicking it on, illuminating his face and the other three around him.

"Well there are some candles down in the basement. Michael why don't you give me your lighter and I'll go get some." Maria held out her hand towards Michael.

"I'll go with you." Michael offered as he stood.

"I can do it." Maria insisted.

"No, I'll go with you." Michael countered, his voice firm.

Maria shook her head. "Michael I am more than capable of going down stairs and getting some candles."

"I'm sure you are but I'm still going." Michael took off for the door not waiting for Maria's response.

Maria rolled her eyes and sighed over Michael's macho behavior. There was nothing that Maria DeLuca hated more than when a man felt like he had to take care of her, that she was incapable of doing anything for herself. Her mother had raised her to believe that you didn't need a man to make it in this world and especially in situations like this. Maria stood up and reluctantly followed Michael out the door and down the stairs.

The restaurant had closed an hour ago and the entire lower level was quiet and dark.

"I sure hope power comes back on soon, Liz has a lot of meat in her freezer." Maria noted as she walked around Michael to the basement door. "Here give me the lighter." Maria said, this time grabbing out of Michael's hand. She flicked it back on and opened the basement door.

"They're down in the storage room." Maria said, leading the way down into the basement. Michael was right behind her watching her take her every step. Maria veered off to the right once they had made in down into the basement. She opened the door and stepped inside, Michael right behind her.

"Here hold the door, I'm going to get the something to hold it ope…." Before Maria could finish her last word the door closed, locking as it did, trapping Maria and Michael inside.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 12-Dec-2001 2:27:56 PM ]
posted on 23-Dec-2001 9:52:20 AM by abbimorgan
Hey Everyone!

I'm really sorry there hasn't been any updates but real life is keeping me busy. I know all of you are dying to find out what's going on with everyone and as soon as I get some free time I will get the next part finished and out to you. I know for sure that it will not be until after Christmas. Maybe on Thursday but if not then it will not happen until the following week. Hopefully it will be worth the wait. Thanks to all who are reading this story!

I hope everyone has a Merry Christmas!*happy*
posted on 4-Jan-2002 12:55:39 PM by abbimorgan
AUTHOR'S NOTES: I know that I am probably shocking a few people by posting a new part today but I didn't want to starting getting nasty notes from Stacey. *wink*

I know this part is long overdue but the holidays have been keeping me hostage. Thank goodness they are over and life can get back to normal.

A quick little summary since we've all aged some since the last part of this story was posted. Yes, it is still Friday night and the storm is still going on. Max and Liz are snuggling on the couch, Michael and Maria are locked in the basement of the restaurant, Alex and Isabel are getting to know each other upstairs in the apartment and Tess is having another one of her temper tantrums. Life as it should be in Roswell.

I hope this next part will not be a disappointment since you have had to wait so long. You will find out how Liz and Kyle came to be a threesome with Gracie. I hope the explaination will be believable for you guys. Liz is my favorite character I don't want to stray away from who she is,so I hope this part works for you.

Thanks to everyone for his or her wonderful feedback!


"No! What you do that for?" Maria yelled out, panic-stricken as she hastily made her way to the closed storeroom door.

"What? What did I do?" Michael asked clearly confused over why Maria had just pushed him out of the way to get to the door. The force of her push had caused him to stumble backwards into some shelves causing the items on it to jiggle. Michael struggled to regain his balance and to prevent anything from landing on his head.

"The door locks automatically Michael!" Maria answered not bothering to look at Michael. Her eyes were focused on the lock door in front of her. Maria thrust the small lighter she was holding into Michael's chest and then grabbed hold of the doorknob with both hands. With all her might Maria began pulling on the knob of the door, hoping that it would somehow open and she wouldn't be trapped in the cold, dark room.

Michael flicked the lighter back on watched as Maria tugged and twisted the knob. He listened as she grunted and couldn't help but smile when she kicked the door in frustration. He didn't necessarily want to be trapped in a basement either but seeing Maria pant and pull and grunt somehow made the confinement at this moment enjoyable

Maria let out an exasperated breath. "Great, we're locked in." She said throwing her arms in the air and then letting them fall to her sides, making a slapping sound as she hit the sides of her dress. From the glow of the small flame Michael could see Maria as she turned to face him, pointed finger raised, her face twisted in anger. He was suddenly taken aback that the sweet face that he had been trying not to stare at this week had now changed into the face of one very angry woman.

"I can't believe you let the door shut behind you!" Maria exclaimed.

"How was I supposed to know the stupid thing locked!" Michael answered reacting immediately to Maria's bad temperament.

"I told you to hold the door open!"

"Yeah, after the fact!" Michael countered his body tense.

"Well if you hadn't insisted that you come down here with me we wouldn't be in this mess in the first place!" Maria yelled back.

Michael shook his head, knowing that he wasn't going to win this argument. Damn these women, Michael thought. Why was it when women made sense in an argument it was the most single irritating thing to him? Isabel could manage to do it during every one of their battles and he would never feel angrier as he did when they fought. Now he was feeling it again with Maria, a girl he barely knew. In a few words she had managed to set his blood a boil which conflicted with all the other, more enjoyable feelings he had been having just moments earlier towards her. It was suffocating and strangely exhilarating at the same time.

Focus, Michael, Focus, he told himself, not wanting to say anything else. He didn't want the next thing that came out of his mouth to hurt her the way his words always did with Isabel. Michael didn't know why but the last thing he wanted to do was hurt Maria.

"Just let me try." Michael said, attempting to move Maria out of the way but Maria stood firm, her hands raised in protest.

"No, just cause you’re a man doesn't mean you'll get it open. Face it Michael we're locked in here until someone opens the door."

"You sound like that's a bad thing." Michael said looking away from her.

Maria could sense the hurt in his voice, and regretted the way her words had just sounded. Maria leaned back against the door and let her body slide down until her bottom rested on the floor. She took a deep breath, making sure the tone of her voice was free of the bite it had just had.

"Look, I'm sorry. I didn't mean it like that, it's just, well I hate closed in spaces, I always have and I just got a little freaked out and I took it out on you. I'm sorry."

"It's okay." Michael nodded. "You know, I think I can get the door open."

Maria waved his offer off. "No, there's no sense in you hurting yourself. Look, Alex is going to realize any minute that we're not back and when he does he will come looking for us and before you know it we will be out of here."

"Yeah, okay." Michael agreed as he watched Maria curl her arms around her legs that she had pulled up to her chest. She looked so small sitting there and Michael could tell by her shaky breathing that being trapped in the small room was bothering her. Michael raised the lighter higher and began shuffling around the room in search for the reason that they were down there. After looking over a few shelves he found a box of candles encased in red glass holders with white mesh around them. Michael lifted two out of the box and brought them over towards Maria. He carefully sat the two candles on the floor in front of her and lit them. The small room grew brighter and Michael felt his heart flutter when he saw the way the flame danced in her eyes.

"Thank you." Maria offered, feeling comforted by the light and Michael's gesture.

A few minutes passed as the two sat there in silence, neither one knowing what to say next as they waited for Alex to rescue them. Maria counted the items on the shelves, listened to water drip in the distance and every once and a while found herself staring at the way the candlelight played across his tanned neck. All of it was starting to drive her crazy and Maria knew she had to do something.

Maria looked at Michael who was staring at the candle. His brows were furrowed, his tongue darted out to lick his lips and she wondered if he wanted to. Would he respond to her, would he be willing? Maria didn't know the answer but she knew she had to try. Sitting here with him, doing nothing was pure torture and Maria couldn't take it anymore. She had no other choice but to just do it.

"So, how do you like Roswell?" Maria asked, inviting Michael into a conversation with her, hoping to kill the silence.


"What's taking them so long?" Tess questioned as she looked to Alex and Isabel for an answer.

Unfortunately for Tess they were standing over at the window lost in their own world. Alex was going on about an amusing childhood story involving rain, his seventh-birthday and a clown and Isabel was laughing as he did. Both seemed oblivious to the loss of the power and the fact that Maria and Michael had not returned.

Tess asked her question again and like before neither responded. Frustrated, Tess rolled her eyes at the two of them and stomped out of the room and back into Max's.


"So tell me about Phoenix, what was it like?" Liz asked as she curled up to Max on the sofa. The awkwardness that they felt a before was no longer there. It just seemed right for Max to have his arm around Liz and for Liz to rest the palm of her hand on his chest.

"It was okay." Max answered, bringing he lips down on the top of her head, kissing her lovingly.

"Just okay?"

"Yeah, I like Roswell better."

"Really?" Liz asked as she titled her head up to meet Max's eyes.

"Yeah, the people here are really friendly." Max smiled down at her, his fingers brushing across her check. He just couldn’t stop touching her.

Liz smiled in return and the two stared into each other's eyes.

"So have you always lived in Roswell Liz?" Max asked before things got out of control again.

"All my life. My dad was born here too and then moved away for awhile. After he met and married my mom they came back her and opened up the café."

Max listened to her as she continued to talk about life growing up in Roswell. He couldn't stop smiling at her as she spoke, so happy that he was holding her in his arms, listening to her sweet voice. The rain continued on around them but none of that seemed to matter. Max silently wished that it would rain the rest of the weekend just so he could stay with her like this.

As time continued on Liz talked to Max about everything. Maria, Alex, Gracie, working at the restaurant and Max found himself memorizing every thing she said. There wasn't a single story or detail that he didn't want to know about this beautiful creature. It was his curiosity to know her better that kept Max wondering about the one thing that she hadn't talked about. He knew he shouldn't ask her, after all it was something incredibly personal and Max understood her right to her privacy. Also, Max felt guilty for even wanting to know that about her when he hadn't begun to tell her who he really was. It was another internal battle that he had been having with himself all evening. Being with Liz like this, when she didn't know the whole truth about him. Was he wrong to not tell her right away? Would she hate him later when she did know and then would she want nothing to do with him? He couldn't bear to have her not look at him any other way than how she was looking at him now.

"Max what is it?" Liz asked, observing that she had lost him to his own thoughts and wondering what he was thinking about so intently.

Max looked down at Liz, her face now wearing a concerned look. He wanted her to tell her what he was thinking but he knew he couldn't; not yet. He wasn't ready to lose her. Max knew he was being incredibly selfish and he prayed that everything would work out. That one day soon he could tell her everything and she would accept him and possibly love him. Until then he would keep his alien heritage a secret until he had the courage to tell her.

Max moved his hand through Liz's hair, feeling the silky strands between his fingers before answering. He looked at her warmly and spoke.

"Liz you don't have to answer this but I'm curious, what happened between you and Kyle?"

Liz closed her eyes, thankful that it wasn't something worse. She had been waiting for him to ask her, not sure how to bring it up herself. "You mean how did we end up having Gracie?" Liz asked, looking at him again.

"Yes, I mean you too seem like really good friends, why aren't the two of you together anymore?"

Liz tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and thought for a moment about her answer. It was the same reason why she had ended it with Kyle almost three years ago and tonight Liz realized that she had been right.

"Because I didn't love him, not like two people involved should." Liz answered; not knowing for sure that she was in love with Max although what she did feel for him was more than she ever felt for Kyle. It wasn't just physical either, there was an emotional connection too, something beyond like or love, something deeper that Liz couldn't explain. Liz knew how silly that sounded, feeling so deeply for someone she had known for a week but as she looked into his amber eyes she felt like she could see inside of Max, all the way to his heart and soul. Didn't Grandma Claudia always say that a person's eyes were the windows to their soul? Liz smiled at the memory.

Max took Liz's hand in his own and nervously continued on. "Then why? I mean, I just get the feeling that you wouldn't have sex with someone you didn't love. I'm sorry, I'm intruding." Max said, knowing how intrusive his words were.

Liz shook her head, not wanting him to feel bad about asking. She wanted to tell Max, more so needed to tell him. Liz wanted him to know everything. "No, no Max, you're fine. You need to know."

Liz took a deep breath and began. "Kyle and I started dating the end of our freshman year. He asked me to the end of the year dance. Well after that we started seeing each other during the summer. It always stayed pretty casual, I mean we kissed but our relationship never got really serious. The truth was that Kyle and I didn't seem to have a lot in common. He was one of the popular kids, West Roswell High's star athlete and I was pretty unpopular, you know science geek."

"You're not a geek Liz." Max said affectionately knowing that was the last word in the world he would use to describe her.

"Thank you Max." Liz smiled at him.

"Anyway I was pretty flattered at first about dating Kyle. I mean, out of all the girls he could have dated he picked me. I thought I was lucky to be dating him and that I was crazy to have any doubts. The only two people who couldn't understand why I was dating Kyle were Maria and Alex. They knew we were wrong together from the start. But I defended our relationship and kept seeing him for the rest of the summer. By the time school started I was having serious doubts. Also my parents didn't want me dating him anymore. They had heard Kyle drank a lot, which he used too and they didn't want me around someone who did."

"Well I was stubborn. I had been that way a lot with my mom during that time. I was acting like a typical teenager, you know not wanting my parents to tell me what to do. I don't know why I was like that then. Growing up I always did what my parents said, I never disobeyed them but I don't know if it was hormones or what, but the last thing I wanted at that time was to let my parents control me. So I went against them and when Kyle invited me to this beer blast at the old soap factory I lied to my parents and went."

"Well when Kyle and I got there everyone was drinking and Kyle started in drinking right away and offered me one. I had never had a drink before in my entire life. All throughout the summer when Kyle had offered I had turned him down, afraid of what my parents' would think. But we had this big fight earlier that day and I wanted to spite them. So I took it. It tasted horrible but I liked they way it made me feel."

"You see Max all summer long when we were around Kyle's friends I was so nervous, I felt like I didn't belong so when I started drinking all the nervousness went away. Kids started talking to me that never talked to me in the past. Girls were telling me how jealous they were that I was dating Kyle Valenti and boys the started hitting on me. Let me tell you Max, when you spend your life being basically ignored by the kids in your class and then with all of the sudden attention, it was nice. I liked it. But at the same time every time I took a drink I would think about Maria, Alex and my parents and what they would think if they saw me. But I pushed those thoughts away, just like I tried to push back everything that geeky Liz Parker was. I tried be someone else for once and so I kept drinking."

"Well that's when my memory gets a little fuzzy. I remember making out with Kyle in his car but then the next thing I remember is waking up later. I didn't take long to figure what had happened." Liz looked downward, embarrassed over the memory. She continued to stare at her lap as she continued on.

"I was horrified. Thankfully Kyle was still sleeping so I got dressed and ran home."

"Oh Liz." Max said and cupped her cheek. He needed her to know through his touch that what she was saying wasn't making him think any less of her. Liz looked up at him; her eyes moist with unshed tears.

"I felt horrible Max. I couldn't believe that I slept with Kyle, I couldn't believe that my first time was in the back seat of a car and I didn't even remember any of it. I always thought I would wait until I was married and I would be in love and it would be incredibly romantic but I had just ruined that wish."

Max wrapped both of his arms around Liz and gently brought her to rest herself against his chest.

"I cried most of the day, ashamed of what I did. Kyle came by later, wanting to talk, he was apologizing for what had happened but I pushed him away. I pushed everyone away at first, including Maria and Alex. But Maria knew, she could tell the way that a best friend can sense things. The next week it started going all around the school about what happened between Kyle and me but Maria didn't say anything to me, she waited for me to come to her when I was ready. She knew I just need some time. After a couple of days I told her and then Alex. They just listened; they didn't judge me like everyone else was doing. It was after I talked to them that I decided to break up with Kyle. I knew that it wouldn't work out between us and I didn't want to stay in the relationship because we had sex. Kyle took it hard. He was mad at first, said he really cared about me and wanted to make it work but I refused. He didn't talk to me for the next few weeks after that. I hated to hurt him like that but I just didn't see any other choice."

"Well it was about a month and a half after it happened that I started getting suspicious that I was pregnant. I had all the classic symptoms and I wasn't the only one figuring it out. My mom came to me one night and asked me point blank if I was pregnant. I broke down and told her what happened and she held me and cried with me over everything and told me it would be okay. She took me to the doctor the next day and he confirmed that I was pregnant."

"Then what happened?" Max asked softly.

"I was so scared. Scared of what everyone was going to think, scared over being pregnant. My parents were really wonderful, so much more than what I thought they were going to be. I thought that they would surely yell and then want me to get an abortion but they didn't. I mean they were upset but it was more over what I was going to have to endure, they wanted to protect and take care of me, you know? Well we talked it all out, decided what the best thing to do was. I knew that I didn't want to abort the baby, I could never do that. We talked about adoption but as you know I decided to keep Gracie. I knew I was far too young to take care of a child but I just couldn't let her go. I promised her when she was in my womb that I would do right be her. I would take care of her and my parent's had made it clear that they would support me in whatever I decided."

"I told Maria and Alex next and they were as scared as I was but they stayed by my side, stuck up for me when everyone else found out and kids at school started giving me a hard time about it. But before everyone at school knew I told Kyle. He wanted to marry me right on the spot and as I think back now at it all it was so sweet how noble he was trying to be. Kyle has such a good heart and it was at that moment I realized it. Saw him for more than the popular jock."

"But it didn't change the way you felt about him?"

"Yes and no. I mean Kyle and I started a friendship the day I told him about the baby but the feelings that came about from that have never been romantic. Kyle is one of my best friends, he's the father of my daughter, one of the people I trust most in this world but I will never love him the way he deserves to be loved."

"I understand."

"So after that, Kyle stuck by me. He stopped drinking, he got a job, and he really grew up. He was wonderful about going to all the parenting and Lamaze classes with me, and was there when Gracie was born even though he did pass out once." Liz smiled over the memory or a younger Kyle falling backwards at the sight of the doctor giving Liz an episiotomey. After some smelling salts he had awoken in time to see his beautiful little daughter enter the world.

Max chuckled over Liz's words and the image of Kyle fainting. "Did he get to see Gracie being born?"

Liz laughed. "Yeah he woke up just in time and then he was all smiles though he was shaking like a leaf the first time he held her. We both were really nervous; afraid we were going to do the wrong thing. But like I told you earlier my mom was such a big help and showed Kyle and me how to take care of her."

"Before Gracie and I moved here Kyle was always over at the apartment. He has always wanted to be a big part of her life. He took the job at the daycare center just so he could be with her on the days that I was working."

"So when did you and Gracie move in here?"

Liz's smiled faded when she heard Max's question and her voice grew soft.

"The night that my parent's died Kyle brought us over here. He had been staying in the house by himself, Jim had married Amy the month before and Jim was planning on selling it. Well Gracie and I spent the night and we've never stayed at the apartment since. I just couldn't go back, it was too painful and being here with Kyle just seemed like the right thing to do. I was happy that Kyle could see his daughter every day, all the time and Kyle wanted us to stay. Jim and Kyle built on a room for Gracie and I moved into Jim's old room. The apartment stayed empty until you guys moved in last week."

Liz sighed as she snuggled into Max, thankful for the warmth of his embrace. The memories she had just recalled were not all pleasant and being in his arms was a comfort to her. And all though there were times in her life that had been hard those times were a part of her life and Liz knew that she would endure them all again just to have Gracie. Gracie was the most important person in her life and though the feelings that she felt for Max were strong they could never take away the love she felt for Gracie. And Liz also knew that she Gracie wasn't a mistake and she hoped that Max would see that as well.

"Thank you for telling me about Liz. I'm just sorry that you have had to go through so much. I admire your strength."

"I would do it all again just to have Gracie and plus I have a wonderful family who love me, I don't know what I would do without all of them."

Max held onto to Liz and nodded in understanding. He had only been around the people in Liz's life for a short time but he could feel the love that they felt for each other. It had been a wonderful feeling though at the same time he felt a twinge of sadness. Liz was part of something that Max had never really had. As much as he cared for Michael, Isabel and Tess their relationship wasn't the same as what Liz had with Maria, Gracie and the others. Until he had met them Max didn't fully understand what he had been missing for the past twelve years and now Max was longing to be a part of one and he wondered if he would ever had that chance. Maybe, he thought.

"I'm really glad that I moved to Roswell and met them and more importantly you Liz."

Liz smiled into Max's chest when she heard his words. "I'm glad too Max. I.."

"What?" Max asked look down at Liz.

Liz sat up, bringing herself eye level with Max. "I'm glad you came over tonight."

"Me too." Max answered before pressing his lips into Liz's, beginning a string of passionate kisses to last on into the night.


posted on 25-Jan-2002 4:52:13 PM by abbimorgan

Hey everyone! Just reposting Part 27 since it got eaten when the board went down. Also I am working on Part 28 but I don't know when I will get it finished. There are some important scenes in that part and I am trying to get them just right. Hopefully by next week. Thanks to everyone for reading this story and for your patience. I wish I could be the kind of writer that can write and post a new part every couple of days but I am afraid I do not have that talent plus my two little ones take up a lot of my time - as it should be *happy*.

Phoenix82 ~ I am so happy that you are enjoying the story and yes you my use those lines for your signature. I am so excited my words are actually getting quoted. Thank you!

I hope everyone has a wonderful weekend! *big*

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 25-Jan-2002 4:59:34 PM ]
posted on 25-Jan-2002 4:53:01 PM by abbimorgan

"So what's your favorite food?"

"Pizza." Michael answered as he looked at Maria expectantly. He knew another one was coming, just like they had for the past ten minutes.


And there it was, Michael thought as he rolled his head. 'How long was she planning on doing this?' Michael wondered before he answered her again.



"Chocolate." He answered again, closing his eyes wishing Maria's inquiry would stop. She had asked him everything from "What was his favorite movie to what was his favorite subject in school." Why did she care anyway? It wasn't like they were friends but that didn't seem to stop her from making small talk.

Michael never understood small talk in the first place. Why make conversation with someone you barely know and will probably never spend a lot of time with? But here she was asking question after question and acting like she was actually listening and caring about his answers. It was that fact that bothered him the most. No girl had ever cared about what he had to say so why was Maria different? And why was he torn between answering her and wanting her to ask another one but then wishing she would just shut up as well? Michael scratched his temple as he pondered about this latest confusing thought. That was something he had been doing a lot of since Maria DeLuca entered his world, scratching and thinking.

Michael tried to list out the reasons why his was stoicism was suddenly being challenged by this girl. Okay, sure she was attractive. Hell she was gorgeous but so were a lot of human girls. And yes she had a voice the seemed to shake him from the inside but sometimes a good Metallica song could do that as well. And then there was the way she looked at him, like she was actually trying to see him. What was that about? Could she tell he was an alien or was it something romantic like all the crap Isabel watches on TV. Come to think of it she had looked at him kind of swoony like after he lit the candles, Michael thought. Maybe she did like him.


"Do like art?" Maria asked, hoping to get more than a one-word answer out of the man. Ten minutes and about a hundred questions later she wondered if Michael was capable of anything more. She looked at him waiting for his answer.


Maria rolled her eyes over Michael's answer. It was pointless, she thought. The boy was definitely unable to have an intelligent conversation. She scrunched her face as she saw him do it again, that scratching thing. That's all he seemed to do was scratch. His face, his arms, his stomach. Did the boy have some personal hygiene problem? When was the last time he bathed anyway?

Maria asked another question as she studied him. He definitely didn't look like the boys that went to West Roswell High. There was something about him that made him look different, something she couldn't quite put her finger on. Maria's eyes roamed over Michael's personal appearance hoping to decipher why he was sending off this weird vibe. She had felt it the first time she had met him but now it was amplified by being locked in the small space together.

It wasn't the hair, though Maria did wish she could take a scissors to it. Someone should tell him that the Farrah look just wasn't working for the guy. She looked over his clothing. Grunge, the fashion statement that Maria wished was never made. Maria continued on with her inspection.

Breath. Mints, toothpaste and some Listerine she noted.

Skin. One word - facial.

Hands. Lotion and lots of it.


Oh yeah, I've seen that look before, she digs me, Michael told himself as he watched Maria watch him, her eyes wandering all over him. Michael let a smile spread out from the corner of his mouth, suddenly enjoying the attention she was giving him. He had a few girls look at him like that at his old school but Maria was definitely the best looking. Maybe a little fling wouldn't be so bad, Michael thought. Something to pass the time while he was stuck in this hellhole town. If Max and Isabel were going to have their fun then why couldn't he?

Michael placed the palms of his hands behind him on either side and leaned back allowing Maria to get a full view of him, confident that she was going to enjoy the sight.


And the jewelry, that's definitely got to go, Maria thought, adding another point to her increasingly growing list of what she would change about Michael Harding. Of course it hadn't started that way. She was looking for something that made him different, right? But so far all she had come up with was a list of turn offs and that list resembled too much like the lists she had made for all the boys she had met so far.

As that last thought entered her mind Maria watched Michael lean himself backwards and suddenly she saw something new about Michael. She noticed how his T-shirt hugged around his chest and abs, his muscles now showing. Maria licked her lips at the sight and noted what a nice sight it was.

Making a mental note, Maria put his chest in the column of things that she wouldn't change about him. Then she looked back down at his hands. Yes they were rough and he needed a manicure but they were a nice shape. Maria's eyes then traveled back up to his head and looked over his locks. Okay so maybe she would have to fight him for use of the curling iron but his hair was a nice color.

Maria continued to look back over him noticing things she hadn't during the first review. After a few more glances Maria admitted to herself that Michael wasn't that bad looking, and with a long, hot shower he could definitely border on handsome.

Maria inhaled sharply when the realization hit her. The conversation had stopped and they were now staring at each other. She panicked as she wondered how long it had been going on. She knew she should say something or at least look away but there was one place she had looked yet. Once place she hadn't been able to study. His eyes.

Maria looked at them intently; studying the detail of them as Michael stared right back at her. She observed the color, the shape, the depth, the way the candlelight flickered in them. They seemed to be portraying a million emotions right now and Maria knew she had found what she was searching for. It was Michael's eyes that made him different, special in fact and it was the way that he was looking at her right now that brought forth a twinge of desire in Maria.

'Okay so maybe being locked in the basement during a rain storm wasn't a bad idea'; Maria thought before she wondered about the idea of scooting next to Michael and kissing him, a little one, just to see what he tasted like.

Maria sat up on her knees and looked at the path of concrete that would lead her to Michael.


Isabel covered her mouth with her hand with what seemed like the hundredth time in the past twenty minutes. Alex had been telling story after story, each time managing to make her laugh. It was so fun being with him and she felt so comfortable too. Being with Alex just felt right.

"Oh Alex my stomach hurts, I don’t think I could hear another story. You'll have to wait until later, after the pain subsides." Isabel said through her laughter.

Alex was grinning, more like beaming over the fact that he was sitting her with Isabel, making her laugh. This had been the most amazing evening and he didn't want it to end.

"How about tomorrow?" Alex asked before he could mull it over. His sudden bout of boldness amazed him.

"What?" Isabel asked taken aback by his question. Was he asking her what she thought he was asking her?

"Well I was just thinking, you know if the whole town doesn't flood over from all this rain that maybe we could do something tomorrow night." Alex held his breath in anticipation, silently praying that she would say yes.

"You mean like a date?"

The mention of the "d" word made Alex's confidence wither. "Well yes, I mean no…I do but I…"

"Alex I would love to go on a date with you." Isabel answered, her eyes downcast, a blush upon her cheeks.

"You would?"

"Yes I would." She said, this time her eyes meeting Alex's.


"My thoughts exactly."

The two teenagers stared at each other, each one marveling over what had just happened between the two of them. Tomorrow night Alex Whitman and Isabel Harding were going on a date.

Isabel blushed again over the silence that now filled the room and the way that Alex was looking at her, his mouthing gaping open, his eyes looking into hers. She couldn't believe that he was looking at her like that and she could see in Alex's eyes that he was looking at more than just her beauty but what was on the inside. No one had ever looked at her that way until now. Isabel nervously flipped her gaze over towards the window and noticed the changes outside.

"Hey, it stopped raining."

"I hadn't noticed." Alex responded without looking at the window.

Isabel smiled again before her eyes began to swim, a realization hitting her.

"Michael and Maria, they're not back yet."

Alex came out of his romantic stupor, worry setting in immediately. "We should go check on them." Alex said as he stood up. He held out his hand offering it to Isabel. As she took of it goosebumps formed over each of them from the touch of each other's skin. It was then when the lights in the kitchen flickered on in the kitchen.

"C'mon, let's go." Alex said and led Isabel out of the apartment and down the stairs in search of Michael and Maria.


'Here it comes' Michael told himself as he saw her sit up. She had been looking at his lips just moments earlier and that only meant one thing. She wanted to kiss him.

The fear set in Michael right then. He had never kissed a girl. How did that work anyway? Did he just put his lips on top of hers but wait, what about his tongue? It went in the other person's mouth but wasn't there a certain thing you did with it once it was in there of did you just move it in and out? Michael's palms started to sweat as he continued to worry over the finer points of kissing.

He gulped when Maria began to move towards him, a look of desire in her eyes. Michael glanced up at the door, wondering if maybe now was a good time to use his alien powers and blast the thing of its hinges. He had to get out here. He couldn’t kiss her, she was too pretty, too nice and he was, well, he was who he was. An alien warrior with a bad attitude and a talent for making girls cry and not in the good way. Michael understood when he looked at Maria again that when he kissed her it would be more than just a kiss even if he did mess it up. She made him feel things he had never felt before.

Michael's stomach rumbled and he felt a bubble rise from his stomach into his chest and then into his throat. He closed his mouth trying to hold it back but the force of it was too strong. A large sound reverberated in his throat as his mouth slid open and strong puff of air came out and hit Maria square in the face.

"Oh gross!" Maria exclaimed scooting herself backwards. Her hand covered her nose as she looked at Michael in disgust. He has just burped on her.

The smell of pizza and Tabasco sauce lingered in the air as Michael looked on in utter embarrassment. He couldn't believe what he had just done. Belching was a regular occurrence for Michael but he didn't want it to happen now and not on Maria. Michael sat up.

"I'm sorry, I didn’t mean to do that."

"I should hope not." Maria answered. She had moved herself back to her original spot against the door. The room feeling suddenly a lot smaller and her attraction to Michael was gone.

The way she was looking at him as if she was disgusted by the sight of him made Michael grow defensive.

"Well what the hell were you doing over here anyway?" Michael questioned his voice loud.

"I..Well I, … I thought I saw something in your eye, and, and I, well I was just seeing if there was something, in your eye but I couldn't get a close enough look because you burped on me."

"There's nothing in my eye and you could have just asked you know."

"I'm sorry I was just trying to help."

"Don't." Michael answered firmly.

"I won't."

"Good!" Michael yelled.

"Fine!" Maria yelled back before standing up. She spun around at the door in frustration. "Aurgh! Where the hell is Alex anyway? I can't believe they haven't come down and got us yet."

"Well I'm not waiting anymore, I'm busting the door down." Michael announced as he stood up and began barreling for the door. He had every intention of doing what he had just said.

"Wait, no you can't!" Maria grabbed hold of his arm and stood her ground in front of the door trying to stop him.

Michael removed his arm out of her grasp. "Well I'm sure in the hell not going to stay down here with you any longer."

"The feelings mutual pal but I'm not going to let you break down Liz's door."

"I'll get her a new one now get out of my way!" Michael shouted, his body just mere inches from hers.

"No! We're just going to have to sit down here and wait for Alex and Isabel."

"They're not coming." Michael said through clenched teeth.

Maria shook her head. "They will, Alex won't forget about me."

Michael huffed over her remarked, amazed over her stupid faith in her friend. "In case the last twenty minutes hasn't clued you in princess I think he has."

Maria glared at him preparing herself for her next remark when she heard a small thump. She held her hand up to silence Michael. "Wait! Did you hear something?"

"No." Michael answered not bothering to entertain the thought.

"Wait, it's footsteps. Someone's coming down the stairs." Maria turned around to face the door and began to bang her fists on the heavy metal while shouting out.

"Alex! Isabel! Help, we're locked in!" Maria yelled as loud as she could.

Within seconds she heard Alex call for her and she backed up, pushing Michael backwards as well. The steel door rattled open, light spilling in from the other room.

"It's about time!" Maria announced.

"How did you guys get locked in?" Alex asked, noticing the candles on the floor and the venom in Maria's voice when she looked over at Michael and spoke.


Michael raised his hand in the air and pointed his finger at Maria. "Look, I'm not the one…"

"Michael. Stop!" Isabel ordered. Alex and Maria jumped when the heard the firmness in Isabel's words while Michael only stared, his voice silenced. He looked down one more time at Maria before stomping past her and up the stairs.

"I'm sorry." Isabel said, regret in her voice.

"It's not your fault. Let's just go back upstairs." Maria looked up at Isabel and managed to give her a small smile. Inside her emotions were on fire as she struggled to get herself under control. What had Michael done to her?


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 25-Jan-2002 4:54:45 PM ]
posted on 8-Feb-2002 10:17:49 AM by abbimorgan
Good Morning Everyone! A new part is coming very soon, I would say in the next half-hour so the long wait is finally over. I just have to touch up a few things and then this part is good to go.

Okay I'm off to finish. *happy*
posted on 8-Feb-2002 10:56:53 AM by abbimorgan
Author's Note:

I finally got rid of that pesky writer's block and finished this part. This part is a continuation of the Friday night that doesn't want to end in Roswell. I hope you like it.*happy*

Part Twenty-Eight:

Liz moaned in delight as she let her head fall back granting Max full access to her neck. Max's warm lips continued to press and suck on the exposed flesh; each kiss making her body feel warm with desire. Liz licked her lips while she wrapped her arms tighter around Max's shoulders. She just couldn't seem to get close enough to Max and his kisses were only fueling the insatiable hunger she felt for him. She longed for his lips to explore her body, yearned to know what his bare chest felt like under her palms, craved to know what it felt like to know him intimately.

Liz was finding herself getting lost in the rush of it all. The pleasure, the joy, her body awakening to feelings that she had never really had the chance to feel until now. The pleasure of the flesh was taking over her self-control, the part of her that said this all needed to stop. That her and Max were going too fast and that she would loose herself tonight in him if she weren't careful.

Just one more kiss, she told herself. Just a little bit longer and we will stop.


Max's lips trailed across Liz's jaw before moving upward and joining his lips with hers. When they had shared first kisses earlier that night their kisses were innocent and apprehensive but now they seemed to melt into one another as if they belonged together all along. They were the perfect fit. Their tongues quickly slid around each other and Max strained to be deeper inside of her, to take of her as much as she would allow. They kisses grew more heated, faster, more intense as Liz's soul lay open before him. Her life unfolding in his mind; glimpses of her childhood, the sound of her laughter, the times that she cried, the way that she felt now being with him. She wanted him just as badly as he wanted her. He felt her ache to be closer as it was almost a mirror to his own.

With boldness rooted in desire and curiosity Max let his right hand move down along Liz's neck. His fingers lightly traced along her collarbone enjoying the feel of her creamy soft skin under his fingertips. As he touched her Max desperately tried to remember every detail of the experience, wanting to savor it again in his dreams.

His fingers continued their dance for awhile before moving onward. Max slid his fingers along the strap of Liz's tank top, playing with the material. Slowly he slipped his index finger under the fabric, bringing it away from Liz's skin. He stroked her flesh and the strap between his fingers and then gradually eased another finger and then another under it until his palm lay flat against Liz's chest. Max could feel Liz's heart beating rapidly and the rise of her breast under his hand. Their kisses halted when the realization came over them of exactly where Max's had lay. Max looked at Liz, silently asking permission to touch her there. He worried that he was being to forward with her by touching her so intimately and also over where he wanted to touch her next. Max saw the look of hesitation in her eyes and knew that he was asking too much. Max began to slide his hand away from her skin when he felt her tiny palm press against his hand until his own hand rested firmly against her chest.

For a moment afterwards neither of them moved. Their eyes with locked, eyelids heavy with desire, the deep breaths slowly becoming in sync with one another. Slowly Max began to slide his hand downward to the mound of her soft, full breast.

"Max,Max, no we, we have to, to stop." Liz said urgently as she pulled herself away from Max's touch.

"I'm so sorry Liz, I've taken advantage of you." Max said ashamed of how forward he had just been.

Liz shook her head upon hearing Max's words. He had nothing to be sorry for. " Oh, no Max you didn't. I have wanted everything that has happened here tonight. I feel like I have taken advantage of you."

Max brought his hand up to Liz's face and tenderly cupped her cheek. "We'll stop, okay?" Max asked softly. Liz nodded in agreement, her mind understanding fully, though her body silently begged for more.

Liz lowered her head and rested herself against Max's chest. They sat silent, both trying to regain their composure. Slowly the world around them became clearer.

"Hey the power came back on." Liz observed, laughing lightly. She looked up at him, sharing a smile of understanding. Liz snuggled back up against Max as he tightened his arms around her.

"I don't want this night to end Max." Liz confessed.

"Me either. It's been the best night of my life."


"Liz I've never been happier. This night is like a dream come true for me. Not just the kissing but being here with you, hearing about your life, holding you in my arms."

"You think if we stayed like this all weekend that anyone would notice?"

"Unfortunately yes." Max answered thinking of Michael, Isabel and Tess for the first time all night. He had left them without giving word to where he had gone to, something he never did. Nasedo had always stressed the importance of always knowing the exact location of each other and how it related to their survival on this planet and for when they would return to Antar. He had tried to teach them to be able to locate each other using their mind however their trial attempts had been unsuccessful. By doing so required them to open up their minds to each other, allow access to each other's thoughts. That was something they could not do. For Max his thoughts were the only things that were his own, the only thing he could control. His entire life had been mapped out for him by Nasedo and his home planet, he couldn't let go of the only thing he had left; his mind.



"Where did you go there?"

"Excuse me?"

"Well you seemed to be lost in you own little world. What we were you thinking about?" Liz asked timidly. Max placed a soft kiss on the top of her head.

"About my family. They are probably pretty worried about me. I should see if the phone is working." Max began to slip himself away from Liz.

"Max wait, before you do I want to know what happens next. I mean with you and me. Can I see you tomorrow?"

"I would really like that Liz, when do you want to get together?"

"I have to work all day tomorrow but maybe we could do something tomorrow night?"

"Okay. Do you want to meet at the restaurant?"

"I'd would like to come home and shower first. Could you meet me here, say 6:30 and then we could go out and do something." Liz asked hoping that she wasn't being to forward.

"I can't wait." Max answered smiling widely, unable to contain himself. The joy that Liz Parker had brought into his dismal life was indescribable. She had rescued him from a life of loneliness and for that alone he was truly grateful.

"Me either. There is still so much I don't know about you Max. I feel like all I have down is talk about me and I want to know you Max. I want to everything about you."

'Everything.' Max said that word over again in his mind, knowing that his everything didn't just include embarrassing childhood stories or what he wanted to be in life. In Max's life everything was warring planets, children being hatched out of large pods, out-of-this world powers, destinies and the fact that he wasn't entirely human. How did he tell her everything and then hope she would accept it?

"I should make my phone call." Max said as he regretfully moved out of Liz's embrace. His body shivered from the cold that now surrounded him and he yearned to fall back into her arms and confess his heart, his secrets and pray that she would accept.

'Time, I just need more time.' Max told himself as he walked into the kitchen. Soon he would tell her who he really was.


Liz brought her fingertips to her swollen lips. The light stinging that she felt served as a pleasant reminder of her night with Max. Her tongue lightly grazed over the plump surfaces, his taste still lingering on them. Liz breathed in deeply and smiled over the intoxicating scent that fill her senses. It was so unmistakably him and she could smell his scent all over her, covering her like a warm, musky blanket. Liz closed her eyes and remembered the feel of Max's hands on her. Her shoulders, the small of back, her hips, her cheeks and the last place he had touched her; right above her breasts. Liz's face felt flushed by the heated memories and couldn't stop herself from moaning in delight. All of it had felt more wonderful than Liz had ever imagined. No boy had ever made her feel the way that Max had, made her body come to life with just a kiss. And that is why Liz knew she did the right thing by stopping when she had. For as much regret as she had over it, there was just as much conviction that if she had let Max touch her breast fully she wouldn't be able to stop anything that happened after that. She wanted to give herself over to Max Harding, body and soul. But Liz couldn't deny the truth that made it impossible. For as close as they felt to one another they had still only known each other for a week and there was still so much they needed to discover. She had promised herself when she was pregnant with Gracie that when she did make love again it wouldn't be in the back seat of a car with a boy she liked. Her next time would be with a man she loved who loved as deeply in return. She hoped that Max would be that man.

Liz's body was still humming in all the places that Max had laid his tender lips on her and she had to fight the urges that still plagued her. She wondered how one moment she could be so rational and the next want to run in the kitchen and tackle Max to the floor, smothering him with kisses.

"Okay Parker, you've got to get control of yourself." Liz ordered herself. She stood up off the couch and began straightening up the living room, trying desperately to keep her mind from drifting to Max.

Liz was putting the wooden pieces of the backgammon game back in place when a series of loud knocks came from the front door. Without hesitation Liz rose from the floor and over to the door and opened it fully expecting to see Maria or Alex. Liz was surprised when she saw Tess standing in her doorway; her hair and clothes soaking wet from the rain.

"Tess, oh my goodness you're soaked! Hurry come inside." Liz insisted as she backed away from the doorway granting Tess access inside and out of the rain. Without a word Tess stepped inside, drops of water falling from her and onto the carpeted floor.

"Is Max here?" Tess asked as she looked around the house. Immediately she noticed the burning candles throughout the room and the remains of a dinner for two on the coffee table.

"Yeah, he's in the kitchen calling your house. Phone service was restored just a few minutes ago. My gosh, you must be freezing! I'll go and get some towels, I'll be right back."

Jealously burned inside of Tess as she watched Liz walk out of the room. In the few moments that she had stood next to Liz Tess hadn't missed the look of Liz's appearance. The way her hair hung in a mess and loose in what were the remains of a ponytail. She had noticed the wrinkles in Liz's shirt as if someone's hands had been pulling at it and Tess knew without a doubt who that person was.

Tess' hand clutched at her stomach; the sickness that she was felt was almost too much to bear. Her Max had been with Liz tonight and the not knowing of how far the two of them had gone consumed her. Had they slept together? Was she too late to stop something that had started between Max and Liz? Had she lost him forever?

"No" she told herself through clenched teeth. "It's not too late." There was venom in her words. She would be damned if she let Liz have Max. Let Liz take away everything that was important to her. Whatever I have to do, Tess told herself. She would find a way to keep Liz from taking what was hers.

"Here ya go." Liz said sweetly as she offered a large blue bath towel to Tess. "Why don't you come over and sit by the fire." Liz began walking over towards the fireplace.

"No. I just want Max." Tess replied coldly.

Liz stopped in her tracks and turned slowly to look back at Tess, not sure how to interpret the bite she had just heard in Tess voice. Before Liz could think about it further Max walked through the kitchen door.

The smile that never quite left Max's face spread even wider when Liz came into view. She was simply breathtaking, standing next to the fire, her hair a mess from their heated kisses. He wanted to run to her, capture her into his arms and kiss her again. He just couldn't let this night end.

He moved towards her, a confidence in his step that had never been there before. He needed to be next her, to feel her. Max cocked his head when he finally noticed the worried look that plagued Liz's face. She looked him and then away, towards the front door. Perplexed Max's followed where Liz's eyes were now looking and was taken aback when he saw Tess standing near the front door. She was soaking wet and she looked upset, possibly angry. Any hint of a smile was now gone from Max's face. The joy and lust he had been feeling just seconds earlier was ripped from him with the look he saw on Tess' face. A look that said she knew.

"Tess what are you doing here? Why were you out in the rain?" Max asked turning his body to meet Tess face to face. Unknowingly he stepped a few paces to the left, his body now between Tess and Liz.

Tess tightened her fists over the sight that was before her. Max and Liz standing so close together, his clothes disheveled like Liz's, his hair tousled like Liz's. The picture of them together, looking like that told Tess that her assumptions had been correct.

Tess let out a puff of breath in attempt to regain her composure. Inside she knew that she couldn't let out everything that she was feeling and thinking. If she let out her anger towards Max and Liz Max might never forgive her. Tess understood clearly what she had to do, the kind of person she had to be if Max was going to be forget about Liz.

"I'm sorry to bother you I was just out walking at it started to rain and then I got lost. I swear I thought this town was a lot smaller. Well anyway, I walked around and then I saw our car Max and of course I recognized that this was Liz's house so here I am. Looking for refuge and much needed ride back to the apartment so I can get out of these wet clothes." Tess' words were as sweet and humble as she could muster. She smiled at the two of them trying her best to be the picture of innocence.

Max eyed her skeptically, trying to understand why Tess would have been out walking in the first place. And then there was the distance she had walked. Liz's house was a good four miles from the apartment, too far to walk at night during a violent storm. He continued to look at her, trying to read her emotions. When he first saw her she looked angry and possibly hurt to find him here with Liz. But now she was smiling, looking almost helpless as she stood there wet and shivering slightly.

"Max are you going to take me?" Tess asked breaking Max out of his thoughts.

"Uh,…" Max hesitated and looked back at Liz. He didn't want to leave her.

Liz sensed his apprehension, could easily read the look on his face. She didn't want him to go to either but there was no other choice. "Max you should take Tess home. I'll be fine." Liz smiled at Max.

"Oh, okay." Max answered.

"I'll see you tomorrow night?" Liz asked hopefully.


Max wanted to reach out, intertwine her fingers with his own but Tess' presence held him back. He needed to talk with Tess privately before he displayed any type of public affection towards Liz. Max looked at Liz one last time, ingraining how she looked at this moment in his memory. Tonight was a night he never wanted to forget.

"Thank you Liz for tonight." Max told her.

"Thank you, Max." Liz replied, getting lost once again in his eyes. It was like the world melted away when she looked into them, that only the two of them existed. Her dark eyes looked over him lovingly, a touch of desire shining through.

"Max, c'mon I'm cold." Liz heard Tess plead from across the room. Liz looked over at her, her emotions mixed. Sympathy whirled with resentment. Awkwardness and understanding blending together. The one emotion that rang clear was that Tess didn't like her and Liz wondered why.

"Thank you for the towel Liz and I'm sorry that I got your carpet wet."

"Don't worry about it Tess, I'm just glad you were able to find my house."

Tess threw Liz one last smile before opening the front door. She stood back, waiting for Max to walk through first. Max looked at Liz again as he stepped through the door and then he was gone. Tess followed quickly on his heals, the door closing sharply behind her.

Liz watched them through the living room window as they walked down the pathway. For a moment she was saddened by Max leaving until the memories of the night resurfaced and the knowledge that tomorrow night they would be together again consumed her thoughts and made her giddy with joy. Liz bounded towards the phone, eager to share her happiness with her two best friends.


"Tess wait!" Max called out as walked a few paces behind Tess as they headed for the Durango.

"C'mon Max, I'm cold and wet." Tess responded not bothering to look at him.

"No, I want to know what's going on with you? Why did you show up here tonight?"

Tess halted her steps and looked back at Max. "I told you. I was out walking and I got caught in the rain. When I saw Liz's house and then our car I figured you were there and that you could take me back to the apartment. That's all. Now let's go." Tess ordered.

Understanding settled over Max as he watched Tess climb into the passenger side of the vehicle. Her words, the angered look on her face back at the house when he first saw her, and the fact that Tess never went out walking made it all clear for Max that Tess was lying. She came to Liz's tonight on purpose. Somehow she knew he was here with Liz and she had come to bring him home.

Max wasn’t sure how to feel about this new revelation as he joined Tess in the car. On the one hand he understood her right to be angry with him. After all he was openly going against his destiny by being with Liz tonight and his defiance had a direct effect on Tess. Not only was he possibly changing his future but Tess' as well and up until now he had left her in the dark about the change. It was only normal for her to feel hurt, for her to feel betrayed. Max knew it was time to talk to Tess and open up with his feelings about Liz and to give Tess the opportunity to share how she was feeling about it. If he could just explain to her how he was feeling maybe she would understand.

Max fingers gripped tighter around the steering wheel as he braced himself for the conversation that he was about to have with Tess. He pulled into a parking spot in the alleyway behind the Café and turned to look at Tess. When he saw her she was waving her hand over her body, using her alien powers to take out the wetness in her clothes and hair. Her blonde locks that were once soggy and limp now dangled around her head, completely dry. Within seconds her appearance no longer looked like that of a girl who had been caught outside in the rain.

"Tess we need to talk." Max stated quietly.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 8-Feb-2002 11:03:50 AM ]
posted on 15-Feb-2002 10:46:43 AM by abbimorgan
Hey look, it only took me a week to get a new part out to you, I'm doing better. I think it has something to do with seeing Max in that black turtleneck during Panacea. He was definitely my muse while finishing this part. I hope you like it!

Thanks to everyone for the wonderful feedback. I'm right there with you on hating Tess and nothing would make me happier than to knock her off but unfortunately I can't kill her yet. I have a feeling you probably won't like her much after you read this part either but don’t worry her evilness will not prevail. I am a dreamer after all and not Jason Katims.

Part Twenty-Nine

"Tess we need to talk." Max stated quietly as he shifted in his seat towards her. He wanted to be as gentle as possible with her as he told her that things had changed between him and Liz tonight. Max's mind began to wonder of the various ways that she might react to his news. Would she be angry, would she cry? Would she give her blessing and allow him to enjoy the first bit of real happiness that he had experienced in his entire life? Being with Liz was something Max wanted desperately and as he sat in silence with Tess awaiting her response, he silently prayed that she wouldn't put up a fight.

"Not tonight Max. I'm tired and I really just want to go to bed if you don't mind." Tess said finally not waiting to hear his response. She hurriedly climbed out of the SUV and onto the wet street.

Max followed suit, not ready to let it go while he still had the courage. "Tess please, this important." Max pleaded, quickening his pace to catch up with her. "It's about Liz and me. Something happened tonight and we need to talk about it."

Tess abruptly stopped in the alleyway, her hand resting on the knob of the back door. Tess knew exactly what Max was going to say and she didn't want to hear it, couldn't hear it. She didn't want to hear Max tell her that he was with Liz now. That he had chosen a human over her. That just wasn't acceptable.

"I don't what to hear about that little bitch" Tess snapped as she whipped around to face Max. Her true emotions surfacing through her statement. She couldn't hold herself back any longer. Her reaction surprised and angered Max.

"Don't call her that!" Max yelled, his jaw rigid with anger.

Tess glared at him, seething over how he had just rushed to Liz's defense

"I'm just calling it like I see it Max." Tess replied before turning away from Max. She violently threw open the metal door causing it to bang against the brick outer walls of the Crashdown and hurried into the back of the restaurant.

"You don't even know her!" Max called out after her as he ran to catch her. When he had entered the dark back room he could see Tess at the bottom of the staircase. Max looked around in haste, making sure no one was around to hear their argument.

"Awe c'mon Max! Open your eyes and see that human for what she really is. A little, manipulative tramp!" Tess said rushing up the stairs to the apartment. She could hear Max's footfalls thump loudly behind her. His pace was quick causing Tess' heart to beat rapidly with fear and she bounded up the stairs with more speed. She had no idea what Max was capable was when he was angry and the sooner she made her way into the apartment the better. Once inside she knew that Michael would back her up, agree with everything that she had said about Liz.

Max took the last set of steps in twos, rushing to catch up to Tess. Her hand was getting ready to turn knob of the front door when Max wrapped his fingers around her forearm and pulled her back into him. Tess whimpered slightly when her body collided with Max's and could feel the painful pressure from Max's grip.

"Don't you ever call her that again, do you understand me?" Max seethed, his breathing heavy stirring the strands of blond hair upon Tess's head.

Behind them, through the door a chorus of laughter was heard. Max's head shot up and squinted at the wooden door.

Tess rolled her arm out of Max's grasp and peered up at Max, a sick smile playing across her lips. "I suggest you be on your best behavior Max, we have company."

Max jerked his head downward and looked at Tess questioningly.

"Isabel invited Alex and Maria over to watch movies. Isn't that nice?" Tess stepped away from Max and opened the front door, revealing Isabel, Alex and Maria sitting on the couch. Blankets were wrapped snuggly around each of them as the television light illuminated the otherwise dark room.

"Tess? Max? What's going on?" Isabel asked.

"Nothing. I'm going to bed." Tess answered as she bolted through the living room.

"Tess wait! We still need to talk." Max called out; his voice carried an ember of anger that was burning inside of him. The tone and the volume of his voice caused the three movie-watching teenagers to jump slightly in their seats.

"No Max, we don't." Tess said, rounding the corner of the living room before disappearing down the hallway.

Isabel studied her brother intently instantly sensing that he was tense about something. His gaze was fixed on the entrance of the hallway and he looked upset.

"Hey Max, how's it going?" Alex asked, clearly aware that something was going on. Granted he didn't know Max all that well but Max had given off the impression that he wasn't the type of guy to raise his voice like he had just moments earlier with Tess. Maybe it was some type of family squabble, Alex figured.

"Oh, hey." Max answered after a long pause. He looked over at Isabel, Alex and Maria on the couch and offered them a strained smile and then headed into the kitchen to give himself some distance from the others.

"Look guys, I think maybe we should call it a night." Isabel said to Maria and Alex, her eyes never quite leaving Max.

"Oh, okay. That's a good idea." Maria said nodding, picking up the tension in the room. She had sensed it as soon as Tess had opened the door, blowing inside like the violent wind that had occurred earlier in the storm. They were fighting or angry about something, Maria assumed. Her mind went to thoughts of Liz and the evening she had planned for Liz and Max to be together. She silently hoped that nothing had gone wrong. Maria had desperately wanted this night to be perfect for Liz and if it hadn't it Maria knew it would be her own fault. She had to get to Liz and soon.

"No problem." Alex offered as the three of them rose from the couch, blankets spilling to the ground.

"Thanks guys. And thanks for coming over, it really meant a lot and I had a great time." Isabel said.

"We did too, thanks for letting us use your place." Alex answered.

"Anytime. I'm just sorry about earlier Maria." Isabel said sympathetically, still embarrassed and angered by Michael's behavior.

Maria waved her hand in the air. "Don't sweat it Isabel. I won't take anything your cousin does out on you."

"I'll see you tomorrow night then?" Alex asked, hoping that Isabel hadn't changed her mind since he had asked her out earlier.

"I'm looking forward to it Alex."

Good-byes were said and before long Maria and Alex had gathered their belongings and left the apartment leaving Isabel alone in the living room. Their absence brought back the familiar feeling of being alone and Isabel didn't like it. She wrapped her arms around herself for comfort, the room dark and quiet.

"Are they gone?" Max asked Isabel, his voice jerking her out her thoughts.

"Um yeah, they just left." Isabel answered gesturing towards the door.

"Good." Max answered curtly and stormed down the hallway, ignoring Isabel's question to what was wrong. He stopped in front of Tess and Isabel's bedroom door and lifted up his fist and banged on the wood hard, rattling the door within its frame.

"Get out here now Tess!" Max ordered.

Isabel watched her brother, confused over this sudden bad temperament towards Tess. Max was never the one to raise his voice or to fight. He had been the peacemaker growing up and now he looked angrier than she had ever seen him. What had happened tonight between them, Isabel wondered?

The first door to open was Michael's. He stood there bewildered as Max banged again on the door.

"Get out her now Tess before I open this door myself!" Max yelled out. The muscles on his jaw line were tense. He began to raise his right hand when the door opened, revealing a very scared looking Tess.

"You had no right saying those things about Liz!"

"It's the truth isn't it? Especially with what happened with you and Liz tonight." Tess scoffed. She wasn’t going let any of this go without a fight.

"What do you mean what's going on with you and Liz? What happened tonight Maxwell?" Michael demanded stepping up to where Max and Tess stood. Tess smiled slightly, grateful that Michael was here to take her side.

"Stay out of it Michael." Max ordered looking angrily at Michael then at Tess.

"The hell I will! If you got something going on with Liz I think I have a right to know."

"It's none of your business. This is between Tess and me."

"No Max, this affects all us, so go ahead, let us all in on what you were doing with Liz Parker tonight at her house." Tess said.


"What we're doing with Liz Max? What exactly happened? Did you sleep with her?" Tess asked.

"No!" Max exclaimed.

"But something happened." Tess stated.

"Yes, but just let me explain."

Tess shook head. "There's nothing to explain Max. I don't what to hear about it. The only thing I do want to hear is you telling me that you are never going to see her again."

"What?" Max questioned his eyes wide with disbelief.

"Max you don't belong with her, you belong with me. You are my husband."

"I am not your husband. Not in this lifetime anyway."

"But you will be or have you forgotten about that?" Tess took a step into the hallway. "What? You suddenly fall for some human and everything that matters is out the window? We have responsibility to Antar Max. You can't deny that! My God you barely even know this girl and you're ready to turn your back on me, on our planet. What you're wanting is insane and it can never happen."

Max let a out a deep sigh. "Tess I'm sorry. I don't want to hurt you but I'm not in love with you and be honest, you're not in love with me."

"I could be." Tess said, determined to find the truth in what she was saying.

Michael took another step towards Max and Tess. "What, so you're saying you're in love with this girl? You've only known her for a week."

"Michael I don't know what I'm feeling, I just know that I have never felt this way before."

"What you're feeling is called an erection Maxwell. Get over it! Getting jonesed over some chick is not a reason to turn your back on what is important, no matter how good she was in bed."

"Why you son-of-bitch!" Max shouted as he grabbed Michael, fistfuls of shirt in his grasp. Max easily lifted Michael's large frame off of the hallway floor and slammed him hard against the wall, pictures rattling from the force of the impact. Michael grunted and then gasped for breath when Max's other hand plowed into his gut, knocking the wind out of him. Michael tried to push Max away but Max held firm, keeping Michael pressed tightly against the wall.

"Max stop!" Isabel called out to her brother as she watched in shock as he rammed his fist again into Michael's side. Ignoring her plea, Max raised his arm back again, ready to assault the man who had been a brother to him for the past twelve years.

"No!" Isabel called out again, this time raising her hand in the air. She closed her eyes, pooling the energy the flowed through her body into the palm of her hand. She winced at the thought of what she was about to do but she knew there was no other way. Max was too strong for her to physically restrain and the only way to stop her brother from hurting Michael further was to use her alien powers.

Isabel's right arm felt heavy as her energy spilled into it, then down her forearm and out of her palm. Invisible to the naked eye, the ball of energy that she had released sped through the air like a rocket and rammed into Max and Michael. The force knocked both of them down the hallway a few feet and then tumbled downward onto the floor.

Michael was the first to rise up from the ground; his intentions clear to everyone. He moved above Max, elbow back, tightened fists, and knuckles white. Before he could connect though his body went spiraling back again, his shoulder slamming against his bedroom door.

"I said stop, both of you!" Isabel yelled out.

Max and Michael gasped for their breaths as they looked up at Isabel towering above them. Her face was contorted in anger but there were tears flowing down her face. Immediately both men softened at the sight before them, knowing their words and actions were the cause of Isabel's pain.

Max sat up and leaned against the wall. He brought one knee up against him, resting his elbow on it. "I'm sorry Is." Max said apologizing to his sister.

"What is happening to us?" Isabel cried out to Michael, Max and Tess.

"It's the humans, they're doing this to us. Everything was fine until we came here." Tess shrieked.

Isabel shook her head and ran her hand through her long blond hair. "No Tess. We weren't fine. We were never fine. Look at us, at how we treat each other. It has nothing to do Liz or the others."

"But if Max hadn't…"

"Enough Tess!" Isabel ordered. "This isn't about what did or didn't happen with Max and Liz tonight, it's about the four of us and the life that we are being forced to live."

"We have a destiny Isabel. Our lives have already been defined and humans are not part of that equation. Besides, they'll never accept us for who we are."

"She's right Isabel."

"Of course you'd think so Michael."

"Dammit Isabel! Wake up and stop being so damn optimistic. You and Max are so blind! Nasedo told us what they did to him 40 years ago when they captured him. How they tortured him, ran all kinds of experiments on him. If he hadn't of escaped he would surely be dead by now and where would have that left us? What if the day we came out of the pods he wasn't there? What do you think would have happened to us?"

"I don't know." Isabel answered quietly.

"I'll tell you." Michael answered. "We would have been all alone with no one to take care of us. Humans can not be trusted. Your new friends will betray you, I guarantee it."

"I trust Liz." Max said firmly.

"Great, that's great. You go ahead and tell her everything and then when the Feds come and take us away I can tell you I told you so."

"Michael, Liz is a good person."

"You say that now but what happens when you tell her Max. She finds out that your some freak alien hybrid. You think she is just going to jump in your arms and be happy about it. No. She'll freak out and then run to the nearest authority to warn them that aliens have come to take over the planet."

"Liz wouldn't do that."

"You wanna bet?"

Max raised his palm in the air. "Michael will just stop for a moment. Look at who you are. You're not just Antarian, you're part human. Half-human to be exact. You look, feel, and bleed human. This is just as much of our home as Antar is."

"If you stay with you Liz Maxwell you're turning your back on Antar, on us. So you need to decide now what you are going to do."

"Michael don't make me choose between you and Liz."

"You're saying you'd choose her?" Michael asked, hurt by Max's request. "You're barely even know this girl Max."

"I know it's hard to understand. I barely understand it myself. All I know is that the first time I saw Liz I was drawn to her. Not just because she's beautiful, it's more than that. And then spending tonight with her. Listening to her talk about her life. I'm just feeling things for her that I have never felt for anyone."

"Are you in love with her Max?" Tess asked.

"I don't know but I want to be given the chance to find out."

"How could you do this to me Max?"

"I never meant to hurt you Tess."

"You did." Tess said softly before turning away from him and the others. She retreated inside her bedroom and slammed the door shut.

Max closed his eyes and let his head fall back against the wall and sighed. Moments passed before anyone spoke again. This time it was Michael, his voice softer than before.

"Maxwell being with Liz is against the rules. The rules that Nasedo made a long time ago or have you forgotten about him or even stopped to think what his reaction is going to be to this. You know he won't let you continue to see Liz."

"He doesn't have a say in this Michael. Not this time."

"He's responsible for us, for getting us back to Antar and keeping us safe. He has a say until we land on Antar."

"I can't let this go Michael. Liz is too important."

"Why Max? What is so special about her?"

"I saw into her soul Michael, tonight when were kissing. I have never seen anything more beautiful. When I connected to her it felt, well it felt like home. Like I had finally found my home."

Max's words silenced Michael, understanding completely what he was saying. It was a need that was inside of him just as much as it was in Max and Isabel though he had never admitted to them. That need was the reason why he was so anxious to return to Antar, hoping to find that completion, the sense of home that he longed for there. But now Max had declared he had found his home in a human and Michael couldn't deny the life he saw in Max's eyes. Being with Liz had changed him.

Michael stood up, smoothing out his shirt. He looked at Isabel standing a few feet from him, soft tears still falling down her face. He remembered how happy she looked with Alex and Maria, happier than he had ever seen her. He suspected she had found her solace tonight as well. She probably wanted to be a part of this world now as much as Max did. Michael's heart weighed heavy with the knowledge of reality.

Michael looked down at Max on the floor before turning around. "It'll never work Maxwell." Michael said regrettably over his shoulder as the stepped inside his room and closed the door.


[ edited 3 time(s), last at 15-Feb-2002 11:12:31 AM ]
posted on 18-Feb-2002 10:03:20 PM by abbimorgan
Look at me, posting another part just a few days after the last one. What's up with that? It's the black turtleneck that JB was wearing I tell you. My new source of inspiration.

So the theme for a lot of you still is "Die, Tess Die!" I'll see what I can do later on in this story to help you out. *happy*

We still have a few more weeks until Nasedo comes to Roswell. Who knows how we react to everything? *wink*

Thanks for the feedback! I love reading your reactions. Okay on to the next part!!!!


Liz held the cordless phone in her hand and dialed the familiar number for what seemed to her like the twentieth time since Max had left a half-hour ago. Each time she would hear the same one ring and then the sound of Maria's voice asking to please leave a message.

"C'mon, Maria, where are you?" Liz asked herself, frustrated that she still couldn't get through to her friend. Liz tossed the phone onto the sofa cushions and began to pace around the room. Her thoughts drifted to Max as they had so many times in the short while that he had been gone. She couldn't help it. Everything in her living room now reminded her of Max. When she looked at the sofa she could see Max sitting there, the warm taupe color of the couch surrounding him bringing out the golden color of his skin. Liz could still hear his voice; it's low tone and the way it seemed to make her body hum when he spoke. It was calming and exhilarating all at the same time.

Liz turned round, her eyes now focusing on her bookshelf. She remembered how Max had knelt in front of it, examining the books that it held. Liz smiled at the memory, happy that Max had taken an interest in them. The only other person that gave them more than a second glance had been Alex and even he never seemed to be as interested in them as Max was tonight. Did Max understand that her books were a part of her and through them he could see into her soul? Liz hoped in her heart that the answer was yes.

Another memory of the night was consuming Liz when she heard a light tapping sound on her front door. She smiled to herself, knowing without even opening the door that Maria and possibly Alex were just outside. Liz walked briskly over to the door and opened it, revealing the blackened night, the air still damp and hot and not a single soul to be seen.

Liz paused, questioning if she had really heard a knock on the door. Confident that she had Liz began to scan her surroundings, looking for her two best friends who were surely close by. Liz's eyes cast downward and she spotted a medium-size brown paper bag sitting on the center of the welcome mat. Liz knelt down and carefully pulled the bag apart, eyeing the contents it held inside.

Liz suppressed a smile when she saw what was inside the bag, understanding completely why such a gift had been left on her doorstep. It was a peace offering; a gift to say a certain someone was sorry. Liz shook her head, imagining the torture that someone must be putting themselves through at that moment. Liz pictured in her mind her friend standing somewhere close by in hiding, biting her nails, worrying how Liz was reacting to the gift.

Liz thought for a moment how she should respond, her good mood instantly giving way to a plan that would prolong Maria's agony for just a bit longer.

"Okay, you guys can come out!" Liz called out to the dark night, her voice sounding angry. Within seconds Maria and Alex emerged from the right side of the house, their feet sloshing through the rain soaked yard. As the porch light illuminated more and more of their faces, Liz began to see the troublesome look that was all over Maria's. Liz wanted to laugh at the sight but held back, wanting to play with her friend. Liz looked to Alex, his hands raised as if he was surrendering.

"I just want you to know Liz that I had nothing to do with this little matchmaking scheme. It was all Maria." Alex said, confessing all that he knew of the matter. Maria looked back at him, shocked that Alex had given her away so easily and without any intention of rushing to her defense.

"You!" Liz accused sternly, pointing her index finger at Maria, her brows furrowed. "You're responsible for what happened tonight?"

"Yes" Maria answered timidly. Her shoulders slumped inward, cowering to the wrath she was about to receive from Liz. Normally Maria wasn't the one to back down from a confrontation but this wasn't just some girl she was fighting with. This was Liz, her best friend in the whole world. The person she wanted to please and cared about the most and the last thing Maria ever wanted to do was to hurt or make Liz upset with her. But undoubtedly her actions tonight had. The look on Liz's face made that fact clear. Coupled with Max's earlier mood when he came into the apartment, Maria knew for sure that the evening hadn't gone well at it was all her fault.

"Didn't I tell you this morning that I wanted more time before being with Max?" Liz asked, her finger still raised, only this time Liz had added a shake to it.

"Yes, but…"

"Sshh! And didn't I tell you not to push?"

Maria nodded; knowing there was no point in speaking until Liz was finished.

Liz raised her arm higher in the air and let it slap against her side. "But apparently my wishes mean nothing to you because you went ahead and did whatever the hell you wanted and now you come here with this," Liz motioned to the bag in her arms, "And expect to have all forgiven." Liz shook her head. "I'm afraid it's just not that simple Maria. It's going to take a lot more than this before I forgive you." Liz turned around and stepped inside the open doorway. She strained to keep the laughter inside.

Maria leapt towards her friend, grabbing hold of Liz's arm. "Oh Liz please! I'm so sorry, I never meant to hurt you, I just thought I would give you and Max a little push, ya know. I just assumed everything would work out. I know now that was wrong but please forgive me. I promise you from now on that I won't set you up ever again. Please Liz just tell me what I need to do to make it up to you."

Liz bit her lip, trying hard to keep her composure. She couldn't turn around to face Maria because she knew she would loose it. Liz cleared her throat and spoke as seriously as she could. "All right. For starters I'm going to need from you some chocolate sauce and some Whipped Cream."

Maria nodded her head eagerly. "Okay, sure, whatever" Maria's head stopped in mid bob, her mouth dropping open. "What?…"

Liz began laughing hard, her body shaking as she did. She turned round to see her two friends; Alex was grinning and Maria's facial expressions went through a dozen changes in a just a few seconds. From confusion, to relief, to happy and then resting on annoyed.

"Oh Liz!" Maria exclaimed, giving her friend a light swat on the arm.

"I'm sorry Maria, I couldn't resist." Liz confessed through her giggles. Alex joined in on the laughter making Maria all the more annoyed.

"So the evening went well?" Alex asked skeptically, wondering if Max's mood had anything to do with Liz at all.

"Very." Liz answered with a wide grin, her answer causing Maria to smile as well. "C'mon inside, we'll eat this ice cream and I'll tell you all about it."


A half-hour later Alex, Liz and Maria sat lazily on the living room furniture in Liz's home. They had stuffed themselves with vanilla ice cream, covered in whipped cream and chocolate sauce while Liz had told them of her evening with Max and the fact that they had a date for Saturday night. Maria pumped her for every detail, including wanting to know exactly what it felt like to kiss Max. In turn Alex and Maria shared with Liz about the evening they spent with Isabel and of Maria's horrific tale of being locked down in the storage room with Michael. The only thing that Maria didn't share was when she had experienced a momentarily lapse in judgement and almost kissed him. That was one secret Maria was willing to take to her grave.

"I can't believe she was out walking in the storm." Maria said after Liz finished telling them of how Tess had come to house, drenched from the evening storm.

Liz shrugged her shoulders, still trying to understand why Tess would do such a thing. "She said she out walking when the storm hit."

"What?" Alex asked and began shaking his head. "Impossible. She was at the apartment when it started raining."

"Really? Why we should go out in it then?" Liz asked.

"I have no idea." Alex answered.

"Me either but I'll tell you this, something is definitely up with that chick." Maria added.

"Why do you say that?" Liz was curious to know Maria's thoughts concerning Tess. Maria was the most perceptive person she knew. She had a way of sensing people, figuring out their true nature. Who you could trust and who you couldn't. Maria couldn't quite explain how she did it, but in the 18 years that Liz had spent as Maria's friend the girl was usually on the mark. Liz knew that if Maria didn't trust Tess there was surely a reason for it.

"Okay, get this. When Alex and I arrived at the apartment tonight with Isabel Tess came out in the living room and wanted to know where Max was, like right that instant and she seemed mad that nobody knew where he was."

"Oh yeah, she totally grilled Maria on it, asking if she had seen him?" Alex added.

"Did you tell her you sent Max here?" Liz asked Maria.

"No way! I finally got the two of you alone; I was not going to let Max's cousin ruin it. I don't know how she figured it out." Maria said shaking her head in disbelief.

"Maybe she knows Max likes you and when he didn't show up at the apartment she figured he was here." Alex said.

"Maybe…" Liz said softly. "So anything else happen tonight you two want to share?"

Maria looked over at Alex. "Okay c'mon, I know you're dying to tell her."

Maria's words peaked Liz's curiosity. She quickly tucked some strands of hair behind her ear and sat up, her tucked legs under her, anxious for details.

"Isabel and I are going out on a date tomorrow night too."

"Oh, Alex, Your first date." Liz teased, her hands folding across her chest as if she was an overly proud mother.

"Oh shut up Parker." Alex warned playfully as he threw a small pillow at her. Liz began laughing and then ducked, the pillow skimming across her shoulder and over the back of the couch.

"Seriously Alex, I'm really happy for you. Isabel seems like a really nice girl."

"You wouldn't be saying that since she's Max's sister?" Maria questioned.

"Of course not. I really like her and I hope it works out."

"Well thank you Liz. Me too."

"Well I for one I'm really happy things worked out between you and Max. I could just tell you two were so into one another." Maria said bragging.

"You could not!"

"Oh, c'mon Liz! All week long whenever you two were around each other you would get this look in your eyes and he would get this look in his eyes and when you looked at each other you'd two would get this whole look into my eyes sort of thing."

"Maria, you're babbling." Liz said, placing her hand atop of Maria's.

"No I'm not. Well, yes I am. You would think I'd outgrow that. But that's not the point. Look, what I'm trying to say here is there is some major, definite looking into each other's soul thing going on. It's freaky. Not a bad freaky. Good freaky. But still freaky nonetheless."

"Maybe." Liz replied bashfully.

"I'm just glad I'm not as weepy as you two have been this week. Getting all weird whenever Max or Isabel showed up. You two have been hopeless."

Alex and Liz exchanged a doubting look with one another before Alex answered Maria.

"We're not the only ones. You want to talk about what's going on between you and a certain guy named Michael Harding."

"What are you talking about?" Maria scoffed.

"I've saw the way you looked at him tonight with that little twinkle in your eye."

"What? There was no twinkle." Maria said, shaking her head from side to side.

"OOP, there it is now…" Alex noted, pointing a finger at Maria's eye.

Maria continued to shake her head with certainty, refusing to entertain Alex's silly notion. "No. No. You're probably seeing daggers maybe or the look of disgust but I assure there is no twinkle."

"Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle." Liz added, smiling.

"Ugh, stop!" Maria ordered in horror as she threw her hands in the air.

"You like Michael, admit it!" Alex ordered.

"C'mon, Michael? - I mean the hair…the clothes…the bad attitude. No way babes."

"Nope, We're not believing it." Liz said.

"Well it's true. In fact we don't even like each other as friends. Especially now after our fight tonight when we were together in the basement."

"Foreplay." Liz said playfully.

"LIZ!" Maria exclaimed.

Alex rose out of the recliner and plopped his body next to Liz's on the couch and wrapped his arm around her. "Deny all you want Maria DeLuca, it's only a matter of time before you cave and admit your feelings."

Maria rolled her eyes at her two best friends sitting next her, huddled together, enjoying the torture they were inflicting on her. Maria understood that they knew her better than she knew herself at times and decided to concede. "Okay, say I was mildly interested, and let me emphasize again the word mildly, it wouldn't make a difference cause the guy is obviously not interested in me. The boy has not said one nice thing to me since I've met him."

"You've got to look past the boorish exterior." Liz stated.

"Michael's not boring"

"No, not boring, boorish, ya know, rude, ill-mannered." Liz explained gently, not wanting Maria to fill stupid for not knowing the meaning of the word.

"Okay, I hate it when you have to translate. You definitely need to be going to Harvard."

"Ya well, that's a discussion that we won't be having." Liz said, dismissing Maria's words as quickly as they were spoken.

"Liz" Maria spoke her name, her voice pleading.

"Maria" Liz responded with firm resolution letting Maria know for sure that their conversation was not allowed to turn to talk of going to Harvard. Liz had stated her case earlier in the year for why she was not going and made it clear to her protesting friends that the decision she made was final. No matter how many times Maria or Alex tried to bring it up Liz refused to talk about it.

"Fine, I'm retracting my Harvard statement." Maria conceded.

"Thank you, now back to the topic. Alex is right, I saw Michael looking at you today in the café. He's interested, I think he's just afraid to say anything. Maybe he's afraid of getting hurt."

"Oh please. I just don't see Michael as someone who is in that really, fragile emotional place right now. He's just an ass."

"I'm not gonna argue with you on the ass part Maria but I do think there is more to him and it is up to you" Liz said as she poked Maria lightly in the arm, "to figure him out. Besides you love a good project."

"I'll get back to you two on that one, in the meantime Liz we have work in like, ugh four hours. We should get some sleep."

"Why don't you guys just crash here." Liz offered as she rose up from the couch.

"As long as Kyle's sheets are clean, I'm in." Alex answered.

The three friends exchanged warm smiles before bidding their good nights and loosing themselves to sleep.



Max looked up from his book and saw his sister leaning out of his bedroom window. "Is, what are you still doing up?" Max asked, closing his book. He wasn't exactly sure of the time but he was guessing that it was somewhere around three in the morning.

"I was just going to ask you that. Felt like reading?" Isabel asked motioning to the book on Max's lap.

Max eyed the book that he had been holding in his hand for the past hour. He had brought it out to the balcony with him in hopes of trying to get his mind off all the thoughts that were consuming him. But it had been an impossible task and the book had lay open for an hour before him, not a single word read.

"Can't sleep." Max answered simply, slowly turning his head towards the direction of where his sister was.

"Me too. Do you mind if I join you?"

Max shook his head, granting his sister permission to join him.

Isabel carefully crawled through the window and on to the moonlit balcony. She kept her line of vision on her brother as she walked over to the two lawn chairs that sat on the far end of the balcony. Max sat in one, his knees brought up to his chest. Isabel looked to other one, droplets of rainwater covering the plastic strips that ran across its frame. She waved her manicured hand over the wet lawn chair and within seconds the droplets of water disappeared. Isabel sat down on the dry chair and looked over again at her brother. His gaze had turned upward, towards the starry filled sky. The storm had long passed, leaving the blackened sky with a fresh and peaceful clarity to it.

The two siblings sat in silence while they looked at the heavens above. The act gave Isabel a feeling a comfortable familiarity, reminiscent of all the times that had watched the stars together growing up in Phoenix. How things seemed so much simpler then, Isabel thought to herself. She looked over at her brother and began the conversation that she had come out to the balcony to have.

"Max, we need to talk."

"I'm sorry about earlier Is." Max said looking over at his sister.

"What happened? I mean, I understand why you got upset with Michael earlier but you were kind of using him like a punching bag. You want to tell me why?"

"I lost control."

"It's more than that Max."

Max nodded in understanding before letting his head fall back against the chair, his chin titled upward as he sighed deeply. "I was angry with him, angry with Tess for what she had said about Liz earlier…"

"What did she say?"

"She called her names, hateful names." Max clenched his fists as he recalled Tess' words in his mind, the anger rising

Isabel sensed immediately her brother's emotions and fought back her own anger over Tess' behavior. She desperately tried to make sense of why Tess would do such a thing. "I'm sure she didn't mean it Max, she's just been acting so strange since we've been here. Plus she is so jealous of Liz and I think she is scared of the idea of losing you. She'll come around eventually."

"You sure about that? I saw a side of Tess tonight that I never thought I would see. I mean I understand that she's hurt and I know I should have been honest with her from the beginning but the look in her eyes Isabel. The hate I saw. She was like to a different person to me."

Isabel nodded in understanding. "Do you want me to talk to her?"

"No, I need to. I can't just let the things she said tonight go."

"I understand. What about Michael? Are you going to talk to him?"

"Yeah…It's just…" Max stopped his words and looked back up at the sky.

"What it is Max?"

"A lot of what Michael said tonight was true, I can't deny that. This thing with Liz and me, it's wrong of me to even start a relationship with her but I can't walk away. Part of me believes that it is all going to work out. But then I think, how can it, when she doesn't even know who I really am."

"Are you going to tell her?" Isabel asked.

"I want to but I'm afraid of what her reaction will be. What if she reacts like Michael said?"

"Do you really think she would?"


"Me either. I would like to think that they all would okay with it, especially Alex."

"Do you like him?" Max asked, looking back at Isabel.

Isabel smiled bashfully, shaking in her head in agreement. "We're going on a date tonight Max. I can't believe it, I'm actually going on my first date."

"I'm really happy for you Isabel."

"Thanks Max, I knew you would be. I don't know what I would have done all these years if I didn't have you." Isabel placed her hand over her Max's. Max mimicked her actions and placed his other hand over hers.

"Me too Isabel." The two held onto to each other's grasp for a few moments before letting go. Max looked back up at the sky, the thoughts of Liz taking over and Max couldn't help but smile. "Well it looks like we both have dates for Saturday."

"Are you nervous?"

"Terribly." Max said, nodding his head.

"Me too." Isabel answered her brother. Silence gave way as the two siblings sat under the stars dreaming about what was to come for both of them.


posted on 19-Feb-2002 6:59:27 PM by abbimorgan
Just a shamleless bump. I posted this part last night and it got pushed back fairly quickly so just in case some of you didn't know a new part was up, here ya go!

I'm working on part 31 and hopefully have it done within the next couple of days. Have a great night everyone!!!

posted on 7-Mar-2002 4:04:11 PM by abbimorgan
I'm back!!! And since I made y'all wait for this next new part I made it extra long. I'm posting it in two parts.

Thanks for the feedback everyone and for sticking with me on this story. I hope you like this next part.


"Alex. Alex? Alex!"

"Huh?" Alex jumped in his seat, Maria's loud voice scaring him out of his self-induced trance. His forearm fell down on the table and he winced when he felt a sticky substance on his skin. With his other hand he held onto to his plate, keeping it pressed against the table and pulled his arm off the plate causing a crackling sound. Thick and thin strings of maple syrup connected from his arm to the plate as Alex lifted his arm higher until the last of the strings were broken.

"Great." Alex said sarcastically inspecting the damage that had been done.

"Here." Maria ordered and handed Alex a damp rag. He took the cloth from her and began wiping himself clean. "You know this wouldn't have happened if you weren't doing it again."

Alex looked at his friend, puzzled over what she meant. Maria raised her eyebrows and pointed her index finger towards the ceiling. Alex looked upward and sighed when he realized what she meant.

"Oh, sorry. I can't help it. She's right upstairs Maria."

"Then go talk to her and stop staring at the ceiling." Maria's voice was strained over the fact that she was losing her patience with Alex. He had been at the restaurant for over three hours and his impression of a bird watcher was really starting to get on her nerves.

"I can't."

"She likes you. What's the problem?" Maria asked, her hands raised palms open and facing upward.

Alex dropped his chin, looking at is friend in disbelief. "You're serious, aren't you?"

"Um, yeah?"

Alex let out a deep breath and set the rag down on the counter. He moved his plate out of his way and leaned in on the counter, his expression serious. "Maria how long have you known me?"

"Eight long years." She responded as she sat her elbows on the counter, lowering her chin until they rested in them.

"Exactly, eight years. And in those eight years have I ever managed to get a date with a girl like Isabel Harding?"


"Then why now?" Alex asked suspiciously.

"Alex…" Maria said, understanding fully where her friend was going with all of this.

"No, I mean look at me and my track record with girls. I suck."

"You do not suck."

"I've been on two dates Maria and one of them was with you so that doesn't count."

"Hey!" Maria exclaimed and raised her hand, swatting at the two fingers that Alex had raised in the air.

"Sorry. Look, I'm just saying that since there has never been a girl like Isabel even remotely interested in me in my entire life, then why now?" He leaned back and folded his arms across his chest and began nodding his head. "I'll tell you why, I'm being set up."

"You stayed up all night thinking about this didn't you?" Alex slowly nodded in response to Maria's question, giving her visual confirmation needed to continue. "So this is why you're delusional." She reached out her hands and placed them tenderly against his folded arm.

"Alex listen to me. You are a great guy. You're smart and funny and handsome and the best friend a girl could ever have. My guess is that Isabel sees all those things, which is why she likes you and why she agreed to go out on a date with you. So please stop trying to turn this into some sick joke someone is playing on you and start trusting Isabel."

"You're right." Alex said, nodding again trying to believe the truth in Maria's words.

"Of course I'm right. I'm always right, right Liz?" Maria asked her best friend who was walking around the counter. Liz didn't respond to her question, instead she stared at the green and pink neon clock upon the wall. The third time Maria called out her name, Liz lifted her head, visibly startled.

"Huh?" Liz asked.

"Oh boy." Maria said, rolling her eyes.

"Oh, I'm sorry." Liz said, a pink hue coloring her cheeks.

"Do I even need to ask where I lost you to?"

"I can't help it. I keep counting the minutes down until it's time to go home."

"Then why don't you leave now?" Maria suggested.

Liz instantly shook her head in defiance. "I can't leave the café in the middle of a Saturday."

Maria smiled at her friend, admiring her for her fiercely loyal dedication to this restaurant. Normally Maria wouldn't have suggested such a thing but she knew this was something Liz needed to do. "Yes you can, you're the boss and that's what bosses do."

"No. No, if I go home I'll just go stir crazy." Liz said and began to pace the length of the counter. "If I stay here I can focus on work."

"Yeah, right Liz. I can see how well that's been working out for you today. Look, you don't have to go home right away. Go to the mall. Get your nails done; buy a new outfit, anything as long as you pamper yourself. This is a special night for you and besides you never put yourself first. Here's your chance, so take it."

Liz paused her steps, her eyes darting back and forth from Maria and Alex. Alex merely shrugged his shoulders, letting her know the decision was totally hers. In her thoughts she entertained the idea that Maria had suggested, silently agreeing it would be nice to spend a Saturday afternoon away from the restaurant. Liz didn't think she could remember the last Saturday that she had done such a thing. But still, the thought of leaving for the rest of they day bothered her. "Are you sure?"


"Okay, thanks Maria." Liz said, sweeping her friend into a tight embrace. "I love you."

"I love you too. I'll come by your place around five and do your hair, kay?"

Liz nodded as the two friends pulled away from each other. Maria and Alex watched their friend gather her things and with a light bounce in her step leave through the front of the restaurant.

Maria stared at the window for a moment longer and then turned herself back around to see Alex, head back, eyes facing upward. Maria placed the palms of her hands on either side of Alex's clean-shaven face and pulled his face downward until their eyes met.

"Alex, go home. I love you too, but if you stay here you are going to drive. Me. Crazy!" And with that, Alex dropped some money on the counter and took his sticky arm and his paranoid schizophrenia and left the restaurant as well.


Max rolled over in his bed, squinting as the glare of the mid-day sun now shown brightly through his window and upon his face. He raised his arm, the back of his hand shielding his eyes from the light as he shifted himself into a sitting position.

As he moved he could feel the stiffness in his muscles that served as a reminder of the events that occurred late last night. Max rolled out his shoulder, the same one that had slammed onto the hallway floor after he had been catapulted through the air by Isabel's power blasts. It was the only way she could get him to stop hitting Michael.

Max closed his eyes again, wishing his relationship with Michael and Tess hadn't come to this point. Granted things had never been perfect but Tess had never acted that way before and Max had never hit Michael. However the truth of the matter was that his family was falling apart. Last night's heated argument was a testimony to the destruction of the unit that they were. For years they had been bound together, not by choice but by their heritage and the secrecy of it. All four of them had lived their life in a invisible closet constructed by Nasedo and for the first time Isabel and Max were stepping out of it, yearning to be apart of a something new, something Nasedo had forbidden. Their newly discovered voyage had not been received well by Michael and Tess. They had made their feelings perfectly clear, angered that Max had stepped out of that closet. For Max, he couldn't see any other choice because after spending an evening with Liz last night Max knew he could no longer hide. He wanted to be with Liz.

Liz was everything Max had been told humans were not supposed to be. She was loving and giving and Max knew in his heart that he could trust her. That if he told her the one thing he was told not to tell anyone it would be okay. There would be no running or FBI or extermination. There would only be Liz's acceptance and possibly her love. He knew Michael and Tess couldn't understand how he knew that but he did. Max had felt that acceptance when he saw into Liz's soul last night. Max longed to escape inside of her soul and stay that way forever.


Max through the covers off himself, climbed out of bed and moved about his room, getting himself ready for the afternoon. As he did he could feel the excitement rise in the pit of his stomach of what was going to happen tonight. His date with Liz. With everything else that had been happening in his life he had to force the excitement over the event out of his mind. But now, he had one vision. The sight of Liz as he picked her up for the evening, ready to embark on what surely would be the best night of his life.

As Max closed his bedroom doorway he could hear the faint sounds of the television coming from the living room. He paused in the hallway, debating whether to walk down the hall and meet whoever was there or to go back into his room and exit down the fire escape. Max shook his head, understanding that the second option was the coward's way out and he refused to be that way any longer. Max knew that if his life was ever going to be his own he had to stand up for himself. There would be no more hiding, no more following blindly and no more avoiding confrontation.

Max walked down the hall, mentally preparing himself for whomever he should see. Gradually more of the living room came into view and then his eyes came upon Tess, lying lazily on the sofa. Her eyes were focused on the television screen, seemingly oblivious to the world around her or the fact that Max had entered the room.

Max stood at the end of the hallway, deciding what to do next. Should he say hello and then head downstairs to the restaurant or should he talk with her about last night? He didn't want to fight again, not like last night. He had been so angry with her over the things she had said about Liz. So angry in fact that Max understood that when he was pummeling his fist into Michael's stomach it wasn't just because of what Michael had said, but Tess' remarks as well. He didn't want to feel that kind of anger towards her; didn't want the hate to continue live inside of him. Max began to think that if maybe he and Tess could talk this out and could help her understand what he was feeling. And maybe then she would be sorry for the things she said.

"Hey." Max said, his voice low as he took in first step into the open room.

"Look Max, I'm not in mood to fight all right." Tess replied, the tone in her voice was sullen. She continued to stare at the t.v. as Max walked into the room.

"Good, cause neither am I. I want us to talk Tess." Max took the seat in the armchair that was next to the sofa. He raised his hand up slightly towards the television and using his powers turned the device off.

Tess sighed and sat up on the couch. "Why bother?"

"Because believe or not I actually care about you Tess."

"Right." Tess laughed.

"I do." Max insisted.

"Even after last night?" She asked skeptically.

"I'm not gonna lie to you, I'm really angry over what you said and I was shocked to see that side of you."

"You're not the only one." Tess scoffed.

"I know my behavior was rash but we all said things, did things that we shouldn't have."

"I meant every word Max."

"Tess don't." Max pleaded as he closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, trying his best to keep his temper under control.

Tess ignored Max's request and continued on, anger in her voice. "Don't what? Don't tell you how I feel? C'mon Max, I thought you wanted us to talk. But I guess that doesn't include me sharing my feelings, only you. Look I know why you came out here Max. You want to tell me how much you care for Liz and that you want to be with her and you want me to tell you its okay. You want me to give you my blessing so that you can be with Liz and not feel guilty about what it's doing to me. The truth is that you don't care about me or my feelings."

"Tess you're wrong."

"Oh Please Max, I'm not dumb. Fine, you want me to say it; I'll say it. Go ahead, date Liz. Fall in love with her for all I care. I won't cause any problems for the two of you. But you will have to live with turning your back on me and Antar for the rest of you life."

"Tess will you just stop and listen to me. For once just listen me."

"I don't what to hear it." Tess said turning her body away from Max.

Her action and words angered Max and he knew he could no longer hold back. He stood up form the chair in haste and walked over to stand in front of Tess. "That's right, you've never wanted to hear what I have to say! You have basically ignored me my entire life!"

Tess looked up at Max and shook her head. "Max I haven't ignored you. You've just kept your head buried in books for the past twelve years. It’s a little hard to have a conversation with someone like that."

"You want to know why I spent so much of my time reading? Because I wanted to escape my life. Just take my mind somewhere else where I didn't have to think about being an alien or a king or how miserable my life was, how lonely I was." Max words, rippled in despair as he confessed his feelings to Tess.

Tess felt a stinging in her eyes; felt her heart tug but refused to let herself falter. "You haven't been alone. We have always been there for you."

"No you haven't. You've been escaping just like I have. Except with books, you had your friends, your school activities. And Michael, he had his sports and his motorcycle. And Isabel has spent most of her life alone in her room. So if you think that means that we have been there for each other, you're wrong."

"And what, Liz is there for you. Is that why you are with her? Well is she going to be there when she finds out the truth."

"I hope."

"Listen to yourself Max. You barely know this girl and yet you're willing to give everything for her. You are a king Max. You are destined for greatness, not to spend the rest of your life in this God-forsaken town with some girl and her kid. But here you are willing to turn your back on who you are for her. Why?"

"Tess, all my life, I've been going through the motions and living my life in hiding not just because of who we are but because we've been told to never get close humans. And even though there have been times that I've wanted to have a friend or talk to someone, I've kept my distance because I never really trusted them. For the first time I trust someone, so much it's scary but at the same time it just feels like the right to do. I trust Liz." Max said firmly.

"Well you're a fool Max. Mark my words, Liz Parker will betray you."

"No Tess, you're wrong."

"We'll see." Tess replied, confident that she was right.

Max to a step back away from Tess and sighed. "I wish you could understand me." He told her softly.

"Likewise. Have you even stopped to consider what your relationship will do to me Max, how it will take away my place on Antar?"

"That’s' what this is about isn't it?"

"Think about it Max. You will always be the King of Antar, Isabel the princess. It's your birthright. And Michael, he is sure to have his position returned to him in the Royal Army once he returns but what about me?" Tess asked, pressing her palm against her chest. "If I'm not married to you than I'm not the Queen. I'm not anything."

At that moment Max could see a vulnerability in her he had never seen before. He could sense that she was scared, worried over what was to come of her and he could feel her loneliness, something he had never felt from her. Max moved to sit next to her on the couch and placed his hand on her shoulder. Tess looked over at him; her eyes shining with unshed tears.

"You don't care what happens to me Max."

"That's not true. Tess, you and Michael, Isabel, you're my family. I want us all to be happy and I don't want there to be a riff between us."

"Stop seeing Liz and there won't. It's that simple Max."

Max removed his hand from Tess and stood up again and walked over to the window. He stood there, staring out at the busy street below. The brief closeness he felt with Tess was now gone and the room seemed cold and lonely once more. He pondered how to even respond to her. If there was anything he could say to make this situation work out for everyone.

"What about Antar Max? Don’t' you even care about the people there anymore either Max?"

Max continued to look out the window as he answered Tess' questions. "I want to help Antar, I want to end the strife that plagues our planet but I don't know if I can. I don't know about how to rule planet or diplomatic negotiations and I don't even know if I will be a good king."

"Max you were born to be a King and I am to be your Queen. That is our destiny, one you can't deny."

Max paused for a moment, glancing back over at Tess, the woman that destiny said should be is wife one day. "I don't remember much of Antar, the images I see are blurry, mostly colors, no real faces or images. What I remember most are the feelings I get whenever any of those memories do surface. I feel lonely, sad, angry and I feel like I wasn't truly happy in that life."

Tess shifted in her seat, her eyes narrowing. "You don't remember me do you?"

Max shook his head. "No. Yeah, you seem familiar but nothing more. I don't remember being married to you or our life together."

"How can you not remember us being married? Our wedding day was magnificent Max."

"I'm sorry Tess but I don't."

"Do you remember Isabel or Michael?"


"I see."

"I'm sor…"Max began, Tess' words cutting him off.

"Don't Max, just don’t' even tell me you're sorry. You know Max that you can't have it both ways. You can't be with Liz and be the king of Antar. And the longer it takes for you to realize that, the worse it will be for everyone. Are you really going to be that selfish?"

"You want me to do whatever you want, regardless of what is going to make me happy. I can't live like that anymore Tess. I can't live my life for everyone else"

Tess leaned her body back on the sofa cushions, turning her face away from him.

"Tess just please try to understand where I'm coming from." Max pleaded.

Tess wiped a fallen tear from her cheek. "Do you really think that Liz is going to accept the fact that you are an alien?"

Max thought for a moment before answering. "I don't know, but I would like to think that she would. My heart tells me that Liz would accept me for who I am."

"That's great. Look are we done talking?" Tess asked impatiently.

"Tess, one more thing. I want to be the one to tell Nasedo. Please don't go behind my back and tell him."

"When are you?"

"When he comes to Roswell. I don't want to tell him over the phone."

"He's not going to be happy."

"I know, but he will have to accept it."

Max walked back over to Tess and knelt in front of her and spoke softly to her. "I don't know what the future holds for Liz and I but I want to find out. I want to spend my time her with her, for as long as she will allow me to. And as far as returning to Antar, I will discuss my options with Nasedo when he returns."

Tess kept her face turned away from him, refusing to let him see her eyes filled with tears. "You're willing to turn your life upside down for a girl you have only known for a week. Max you're talking crazy."

"Maybe, but it is my decision to make. I have to go. Please think about what I said."

Tess kept still as Max waited for some kind of response. After not receiving any he stood up and left the apartment.


Michael's head fell softly back against the hallway wall when he heard the door close. Max and Tess' words playing over again and again inside of his head. He brought his palm to his chest and clutched at he chest, trying to sooth the ache he felt deep within. It didn't go away, as hard as Michael willed it to, the pain remained. Michael walked slowly back to his room, to hide himself and his misery away from the world.

Continued in next post below...

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 7-Mar-2002 4:21:00 PM ]
posted on 7-Mar-2002 4:05:16 PM by abbimorgan
Part 31 continued...

Tess rose from the couch, angry and sad over the things that Max had said to her just moments before. She began to walk around the room, uncertain of where her body should be. She needed to think but at the same time didn't want to because of the confusion in brought to her mind and heart.

Tess had never in her entire life been this confused. Up until this week, her life had been planned, set in stone so to be speak. Before coming to Roswell she had never doubted that those plans would change. But now everything was changing and Tess wondered if there was anything she could do to stop it all from happening. At the same time Tess felt conflicted. Part of her wanted to understand where Max was coming understand what he felt in his heart that would make him make want to step out from their world.

Tess shook her head, determining that Max was just being foolish and she had to find a way to make him see that. She continued to pace, her mind racing, trying to come up with the right words to say to him or the perfect plan to restore everything as it was. All Tess knew for sure is the she could not spend the rest of her life on this planet. If she were forced to stay here she would certainly be a nobody. Just another girl who people would pass by on the street with no idea that they were in the presence of royalty. That was not the life that Tess envisioned for herself. She was to assume her place next to Max on throne. A world of things and beings at her disposal. She was to be bathed in luxury, adorned by billions and revered as the most sacred woman in all of Antar. That was her destiny and Liz Parker was not going to take that from her.

A thought occurred to her; she could call Nasedo and tell him about Max and Liz. She knew for certain that he would not be happy about it. After all his whole purpose in life was to ensure that the Royal Four were returned safely back to Antar and now Liz Parker was jeopardizing the mission. Once he knew he could come to Roswell and put a stop to Max and Liz's relationship. He was the one that could make Max see the choices her was making were the wrong ones. Nasedo could guide Max past this weak moment in his life and back to the only path his life should be on.

Tess nodded to herself, deciding to act. She hurried over to the phone that sat on the end table and reached her hand down to pick it up. As she held the receiver in her hand a pang of guilt settled inside of her, Max's words repeating in her mind.

"You want to know why I spent so much of my time reading? Because I wanted to escape my life. Just take my mind somewhere else where I didn't about think about being alien or a king or how miserable my life was, how lonely I was."

"Tess, all my life, I've been going through the motions and living my life in hiding not just because of who we are but because we've been told to never get close humans. And even though there have been times that I've wanted to have a friend or talk to someone, I've kept my distance because I never really trusted them. For the first time I trust someone, so much it's scary but at the same time it just feels like the right to do. I trust Liz."

Tess stood in the living room cradling the phone against her chest. She couldn’t do it. Couldn't make her self dial the numbers that would surely end the chaos inside of her. Tess closed her eyes trying to stop the tears from coming. She tried to be strong but they were stronger and lost the battle. Tess choked out the first of the sobs as she fell onto the couch. She curled her legs up to her chest, her arms wrapping around herself tightly, trying to find in them but finding none.


"Hey Max, how you doin'?" Maria greeted cheerily upon seeing Max enter the restaurant through the back doors. She watched him scan the length of restaurant before he turned his attention towards her.

"I'm good. How are you?" Max asked politely as he tucked his hands in his front pockets.

"I'm good too."

"Good." Max answered, discreetly trying to look over the restaurant once more, wondering if Liz was anywhere near.

"Liz isn't here." Maria told him, fearing her declaration would crush him. He couldn’t hide from her who he really wanted to see.

"Uh, oh, I wasn't, I mean I, I wanted." Max stammered, shifting his body weight from side to side.

Maria laughed softly. "It's okay Max. You just missed her actually. She left for the afternoon." Maria said, gesturing to the front door. Max followed the direction of her gesture, his eyes focusing on the front door where Liz has passed through.

"Oh, okay."

The disappointment in his voice wasn't lost on Maria. She looked at him sympathetically for a moment, wondering what she could do to help the poor lovesick boy out. "So you want something to eat while you're down here. I mean the restaurant's pretty dead right now and I could use the company."

"Sure." Max said and then took a seat on the barstool at the restaurant counter. Maria walked behind the long, wooden structure and took the order pad out of her uniform. She took Max's order and handed it over to Jose.

"So Liz tells me the two of you are going out on a date tonight." Maria said as she placed Max's cherry coke on the counter in front of him.

"Yeah." Max answered, smiling. His excitement over tonight was too hard for him to contain.

"So where are you taking her?"

"Oh, um, I don't know." Max said, realization hitting him that it was his job to plan the date.

"I see. Do you have anything in mind?"

Max shook his head. "I guess dinner." Max answered, shrugging his shoulders.

"Dinner's good." Maria replied, her voice coaxing him on.

"Maybe a movie?" Max answered again, with even less confidence in this suggestion as the one before.

"That's good too. Do you know what movie?"

"No." Max sighed; his whole body language spoke of a young man who just didn't have a clue. "I'm sorry, I'm not very good at the whole dating thing."

"Well what have you done in the past?" Her voice tender. She could see innocence in Max that was utterly charming and she understood what Liz saw in Max.

"I've never been on a date before." Max confessed shyly.

"Really, wow." Maria replied, her mouth lingering open in astonishment. Max was obviously a very attractive man and the fact that he had never dated, ever, dumbfounded her. But as she looked at him, nervous and shy she could tell he wasn't lying. With a firm nod she continued on, deciding what needed to be down. "Okay then. Would you mind if I help you out a little with the date?"

Max nodded eagerly. "I would appreciate any help you could give me Maria. I really want this night to be special for Liz."

"That's good to hear. Give me a minute to make a few phone calls." Maria said as she backed away from the counter and walked away.

Max watched Maria walk through the double doors, her antenna bobbing as she walked. He sighed with relief, grateful for the help that Maria had offered. With everything that had happened last night and just earlier with Tess there had been little time to plan his date with Liz. He wanted the night to special, something both of them would remember but he hadn't had the foggiest idea what to do. For him, just being with Liz was enough to make him blissfully happy but Liz deserved more. She deserved anything her hearts' desire and since her heart was like a beautiful mystery to him any help Maria could give was a welcomed one.

Minutes passed as Max sat alone at the counter waiting for Maria to return. The sound of front door jingling grabbed Max's attention and he turned his stool to face the door. Walking into the restaurant was an elderly couple, he guessed about 70. The man was short and frail looking and the woman was a couple of inches taller but she looked equally as breakable. Max watched as the couple waited at the entrance of the restaurant for a server to greet them. The older man had placed his shaky hand on the small of the woman's back and the two looked at each other lovingly, a smile gracing both of their lips. They appeared happy and in love. Max wondered how long they had been together and if it had been nearly a lifetime, what it must feel like to have loved someone that long.

Max's thoughts turned to Liz. The old lady in his mind turned to a youthful and beautiful image of Liz, the gentleman resembling his own younger self. Would this date tonight lead to another one and another until one day they would be married? Would that be the two of them, fifty years from now, hopelessly in love and endlessly committed to one another? Max knew that only time would answer his questions.

The older couple was soon seated and Max forced himself to look away. He turned back around and faced the counter, trying to concentrate on the contents before him, which in turn only led his mind back to Liz. Max fiddled with the sugar packets as he thought of Liz's sweet kisses. The dairy creamers reminded him of Liz's creamy soft skin. The stool next to him was the one she had sat on the very first time he saw her. She was everywhere to him, so much so that he could feel her essence on almost every item he touched.

The feelings Max was experiencing only served as a confirmation that his actions were the right ones. Yes, his life was complicated but if he could just work through it and still have Liz at the end then it was all worth it. Max knew how selfish that might sound to Tess and Michael but if they could only fell a small portion of what he felt with Liz last night they would surely understand. A week seemed like a short time to fall in love but Max knew now that it was a lot sooner for him. He had fallen in love with Liz Parker the moment he saw her and no amount of time was going to alter that fact.

"Okay Max, I've called in my sources and I think I have managed to plan a evening you and Liz will both enjoy."

Max jumped slightly when he heard Maria's voice, unaware she had returned back to the counter and was now sitting on the stool next to him. He blinked, trying to remember what she had just said. The only thing he really could remember her say was "Liz" so he nodded at Maria, encouraging her to continue.

"Here's the itinerary. " Maria said as she hand Max an order slip with a list written on it. "I just went ahead and planned out the evening but if you have problems with any of it you just let me know, okay?"

"Yeah, sure."

"Good. Now before you go and pick up Liz you need to go to Lunar Florists, it's just down the street a couple of blocks. There you will find waiting a small bouquet of white roses that you will purchase and bring to Liz. White are her favorite and you'll be a big hit with them." Maria fidgeted in her seat and brushed a few stray strands of hair away from her face. She exhaled deeply and continued on with her instructions. "Now, Liz said you were picking her up and six-thirty so I went ahead and made dinner reservations for you two under your name at Liz's favorite restaurant, Senor Chows. I wrote the directions on the back. They serve Chinese food plus they have a pool table. Liz loves to play plus it will alleviate the any of that awkward, pre-dinner conversation. Then after dinner you're going to the Roswell Cine' out at the mall for the nine-thirty show of Men In Black 2. Now it's opening weekend and the theatre is going to be packed but I called in a favor to this guy Paul who works in the ticket booth on Saturday night and he's going to hold two tickets for you. And then the rest of the night is all you buddy. I'm sure the two of you can figure out something to do." Maria finished off her last sentence by giving Max a wink. She had heard enough from Liz about their heated night together and she had no doubt in her mind that a repeat of said event was in order.

Max blushed when Maria winked at him and he wondered how much she knew of what happened between him and last night.

"Now Max I hope you don't think I was too bossy with the plans 'cause as Liz can tell you I can get that way. I don't want to take anything from you."

Max shook his head. "No Maria, I really appreciate this. Thank you."

"No problem. But one more thing Max, just between you and me."


"Liz is my best friend in the whole world. I love her and I've seen her witness a lifetime of pain these past couple of years. And all though she's been really happy with Gracie, you make smile like I've rarely seen her. She really likes you Max and I can tell you feel the same and I want things to go well for the two of you, but if you hurt her in any way I will be forced to hunt you down and make you road kill. Do you understand me Max?"

"Yes, and the last thing I ever want to do is hurt her." Max said with the truest of sincerity.

Maria smiled at him, pleased over his answer. She hoped within in heart that Max Harding would keep that vow because it appeared to Maria that Max needed just as much happiness in his life as Liz did.


posted on 23-Apr-2002 5:19:01 PM by abbimorgan
Hello? Anyone remember me? I am finally back after a much needed break. I'm sorry I took off without a goodbye but it was kind of a decision I had made on an impulse. I just needed to get my life back in order before I could continue my writing. Well it was a good break, I got a lot of stuff done around my house and now I'm back and ready to write.

Before we begin this next part I feel a little recap is in order since it has been so long since my last post. Okay, it's Saturday night. Max/Liz and Isabel/Alex have dates tonight. With the help of Maria, Max has a perfect evening planned for Liz and if Alex doesn't have a panic attack, him and Isabel's night is sure to be a perfect one as well. Tess has been kind of a meanie so far but the good news was that she didn't call Nasedo to let him know that Max has become completely smitten with one Liz Parker. Maybe she's changing? Hmm…Nah. She's a bitch.

I hope you like this new part and I promise you won't have to wait so long for the next one.

Abbi *happy*


Liz lightly rubbed the palms of her hands across the mid-section of her dress, smoothing the fabric that lay against her flat stomach. She stared at herself in the full length mirror that stood in front of her and sighed as she took in her appearance, silently hoping that Max would be happy with what he saw. She wanted tonight to be special, a night to be remembered for the rest of her life.

As she looked over herself again, Liz's attention was on the gold necklace that hung lightly on her delicate neck. Liz brought her fingers up to it and lightly brushed her fingertips along the intricate beads that adorned it. The necklace was special to her, a gift from her grandmother Claudia that she had gave to Liz only a few days before she had died almost three years ago. Liz had only worn it on special occasions and tonight was one of them.

Liz's fingers left her necklace and up to the diamond earrings in her ears. Another gift; these were from her parents, given to her on her sixteenth birthday and she adored them. Liz then touched the bracelet on her wrist that Maria and Alex had given her on the day that Gracie was born and then to the ring on her finger that Kyle and Gracie had just given her a few months ago on Mother's Day. Liz smiled has she remembered the sight of little Gracie that day, running over to her, a small velvet box in her hand.

"Fur you Mommy." She had announced as she happily gave Liz the box. Gracie had gasped just as loud as Liz did when Liz opened the box, revealing a beautiful gold mother's ring. In the center of the band was a round cut emerald stone, Gracie's birthstone. On either side of the emerald was a small diamond.

"Pwetty Mommy." Gracie said as Liz cried softly, deeply touched by the gift. She hurriedly put it on her right ring finger and had proudly worn it each day after that.

Liz sighed again and brushed away the tear that was falling down her cheek. On her body she wore her most treasured pieces of jewelry, all gifts from the people that she loved most in this world. And even though her parents and her grandmother were no longer physically with her Liz felt that if she wore the gifts that they had given her that she could take them with her tonight. That maybe in some small way Liz could have them with her on this date with Max, the person that had stirred her heart in the way that no man ever had.

"Alex is nuts!" Maria exclaimed as she entered Liz's bedroom. She had been in the living room taking with Alex on her cell phone for the last ten minutes, trying to get him from hyperventilating.

"So what level is Alex's hysteria now?" Liz asked, laughing softly over the mental picture of her dear friend Alex panicking over his date tonight with Isabel.

"He's a full-blown ten." Maria answered as she plopped down on Liz's neatly made bed. "You should have heard him Liz. He is now convinced that this date is part of some weird alien experiment. That aliens have to come to earth to study him and how he deals with beautiful woman."

"What?" Liz asked, raising her eyebrows in astonishment.

"I know, he's gone off the deep end. I've never seen him this bad off before."

"I think he'll be fine once he's with her. I mean, you said last night that he was fairly calm." Liz said, nodding her head.

Maria let out a breath. "Yeah, I agree. He just really likes her and I hope she doesn't break his heart." Maria said, her tone serious.

Liz nodded again in understanding. Alex's heart was a beautiful thing and both girls felt a responsibility to protect it.

"I don't think she will. She's really nice Maria."

"Yeah I like her to. Do you get the impression that she's really vulnerable? Like she's lonely or lost or something."

"Yeah, but you know what I kind of get that from all of them. Maybe it just all has to do with moving to a new place and you and I both know that Roswell is not your average town."

"It definitely borders on strange and unusual."

Liz agreed with her friend before turning her attention back towards her reflection. She could feel the her stomach began to flip-flop, knowing that it only a few minutes Max would be here to pick her up.

"Are you nervous?" Maria asked as she rose up from the bed and stood behind Liz.

"A little." Liz confessed and turned her body towards Maria.

"Can I tell you something Maria and you promise not to think I'm crazy?"

"I'm promise." Maria agreed, holding up her hand before lowering it once again, taking Liz's hand into her own.

"When Max and I kissed I, I felt him." Liz said, her eyes growing wide, smiling widely and a pink blush coloring her cheeks.

"Oh, you mean his?" Maria questioned, her gaze turning swiftly from Liz, towards her stomach, back to Liz again.

"No!" Liz exclaimed, shocked by what Maria was implying and then blushed even more. "I mean I felt his feelings for me, inside." Liz explained touching her other hand to her heart. "It's like I was feeling his soul inside of mine. Does that make sense?"

"Kind of." Maria answered, narrowing her eyes as she tried to process what Liz was saying.

"I'm sorry, I can't really describe it that well. There was just this moment when we were kissing that I felt everything he was feeling about me. I could feel his attraction, his affection, his longing. And for moment there it was so intense I wanted to cry." She explained, in last few words escaping her in a throaty whisper.

"Wow, that was some kiss." Maria was taken aback by Liz's words, her explanation over what she had felt from Max. They were the things that she had dreamed of feeling; knowing a man, his heart. Knowing that someone wanted her, loved her the way that Max wanted and possibly loved Liz. Maria couldn't deny that this was simply more than a crush for Max Harding. Granted, she had known the boy for only a week but the way he looked at Liz it was easy to see that Max was really feeling all those things that Liz had just described.

"Yeah, I know." Liz answered, feeling grateful that she had Maria to share this with. The two friends smiled warmly at one another, both silently pondering still over Liz's words.

The sound of the doorbell ringing brought the two out of their thoughts.

"How do I look?" Liz asked, excited over the fact that Max was here.

"You look beautiful. Have a great time chica. You deserve it."

Liz eagerly hugged her best friend. "Thanks Maria, for everything. I don't know what I would do without you."

"Still standing here trying to decide what to wear." Maria answered, still holding onto Liz.

"Exactly." Liz laughed.

Maria pulled out of Liz's embrace as she spoke. "No go cause Prince Charming awaits."

"Bye. Love you." Liz pulled her friend into another quick hug.

"Love you too babe no go, shoo" Maria said, pushing her friend away from her and towards her open bedroom door.

Maria smiled as she followed her best friend out of the room and out into the living room. She lingered back, watching as Liz opened the door for Max. She smiled as she saw the looks on their faces, the two equally smitten and in awe of the sights before them. The flowers shook slightly as he handed her the bouquet of roses and she saw how surprised Liz was that the flowers he had just handed her were her favorite. Liz glanced over a Maria and in turn Maria gave her friend a playful wink. Liz mouthed a "thank you" to Maria before looking back at Max; he gaze still focused intently on Liz.

"Are you ready Liz?" Max asked, taking in her beauty, amazed by it every time he saw her. She was his dream girl, for everything about her seemed absolutely perfect.

"Yes Max." Liz answered, reaching her hand out for his.

Maria watched how tenderly Max touched Liz as he took her hand and led her out of the house, both offering a simple goodbye to Maria before leaving. Maria walked over to the living room window and watched Liz and Max head to his SUV.

She smiled to herself as Max fumbled with his keys as he tried to unlock the passenger door for Liz. She could see the silver medal shimmering in the sunlight, his nervousness still apparent. Maria then laughed when she saw her best friend tenderly take the keys from a red-faced Max and then unlock the door herself.

"Good luck Max." Maria wished him softly as the two drove away.


Tess lay lazily on her bed, flipping through the pages of the latest edition of Cosmo. Her attention however wasn't on the magazine but on Isabel who for the last fifteen minutes had been racing frantically around the room getting ready for her date with Alex.

Tess rolled her eyes as she said the word date in her head. The thought nauseated her, which was only rivaled by the anger she felt over the entire situation. Isabel dating. Max dating. And Michael staying in his room, staying out of the entire ordeal. It was all so frustrating for her.

She thought back to this afternoon, her talk with Max and her breakdown afterwards and when she did she felt a stab of guilt. The same stab that had stopped her earlier from calling Nasedo and the same one now that actually made her want to help Isabel now.

"What are you looking for?" Tess asked Isabel, her voice sounding tired.

"What?" Isabel asked, annoyed that Tess had disturbed her from her search.

"I asked, what are you looking for?"

"My brown boot." Isabel replied flippantly.

"Your Manola Blanc or your Nine West?"

"My Nine West" Isabel answered from inside the bedroom closet, her voice sounding muffled. "I know I packed them."

Tess slid off the bed and walked over to the closet, standing behind Isabel who was now on all fours. She spotted Isabel's black Manola Blanc boots that had been tossed out of the closet and were now lying hap-hazzardly on the bedroom floor. She bent down and picked them up, inspecting them carefully.

"Why don't you just change these?" Tess asked, holding the boots out towards Isabel, who was crawling backwards out of the closet. She blew a few strands of hair out of her face and squinted up at the boots. Isabel shook her head quickly after she pondered the thought for a second.

"No, I don't to want to. I just need to find my boots. I know they are around here somewhere." Isabel answered, continuing her search.

"Isabel, you've been searching for like forever. They're not here so just change these. If you want, I'll do it." Tess raised up her palm in front of the boots.

"No!" Isabel exclaimed as she reached up and grabbed the boots out of Tess hand.

"What's the problem Isabel? We use our powers all the time to do stuff like this, what's the difference now?"

"The difference is, is that if Alex tells me tonight that I look nice, well, well I want it to be because of me and not because of my powers."

"It's just boots Isabel."

"It's the principal Tess."

"Whatever." Tess said rolling her eyes before going back off to her bed and sitting on it. She watched Isabel drop the boots on the floor and began her search again.

Isabel crawled over to her bed, lifting the bedcovers to reveal the space underneath. She pulled out a large black suitcase and quickly unzipped it. Isabel breathed out a sigh of relief when she saw a perfect pair of brown Nine West boots lying inside.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you." Isabel breathed out, over and over as she hurriedly put on the boots. She stood up and walked over towards the bedroom mirror, looking over her appearance. Her hands expertly put back hairs that were out of place and she carefully reapplied some powder to her face.

She signed again, trying to calm herself down from the pre-date nightmare she had just gone through. 'It wasn't supposed to go like this', Isabel told herself, upset that boot fiasco had happened. She wanted her first date to be perfect and so far it wasn't and the realization worried her. She worried if the rest of the night would be as bad or as worse as it had been.

Isabel continued to stare at herself in the mirror, hoping that she looked all right. Alex was due here any minute and there wasn't time to start over. Sure, with one swish of the hand she could change her clothes, her hair, her makeup as she had done so many times in the past, but this was different. Her powers were alien and tonight, more than any night Isabel wanted to feel like a normal human girl.

"You look nice Isabel." Tess offered quietly.

Isabel turned around, shocked by Tess compliment. The two had never been big on them and by her saying it now, Isabel new that Tess meant it.

"Thanks Tess."

Tess nodded in response and she thought about what to say next. Her mouth opened slightly, ready to speak but the sound of the doorbell stopped her.

"He's here." Isabel announced, panic-stricken. She began widely looking around the room again.

"Here." Tess said, holding out a small brown, leather purse to Isabel.

Isabel looked down at it and stared as if she was trying to remember what it was. Soon it registered with her and Isabel gratefully accepted the purse from Tess.

With one more glance at Tess, Isabel walked out of the room and towards the living room door.

Isabel's hand shook as she reached for the doorknob. She could feel Alex's essence just on the other side of the door. She opened it revealing a very nervous Alex Charles Whitman.

"Wow." Alex uttered, amazed by the sight before him. There stood Isabel, dressed in a white peasant top and a long, blue jean skirt. The front of her long blond hair was pulled back while a few ringlets hung perfectly along the sides of her face. Her lips were a pale pink and her cheeks shimmered lightly with the same pink hue. Her exposed skin seem to glow in a beautiful golden tone and his fingers longed to touch it, to see if it felt as soft as it looked.

Alex continued to look at her, memorizing everything about her and forgetting that he was standing in an open doorway staring at her.

"Are you okay Alex?" Isabel asked softly.

"Uh, yeah. Sorry. You look beautiful Isabel. Absolutely beautiful." He repeated, a large smile across his face.

"Thank you Alex. You look very handsome." Isabel offered shyly.

"Shall we go?" Alex asked, holding out his arm for Isabel. She tenderly wrapped her arm through his and the two headed off for their date.


"So did Maria tell you I liked Chinese food?" Liz asked before she took a bite of her Mongolian Beef.

"Um, yeah." Max answered her shyly. His nerves had subsided awhile ago and now he was enjoying the feel of being with Liz. They were having a wonderful time, laughing and taking and Max felt so comfortable with her, more than he had with anyone of person.

"And the white roses?"

"Guilty. I hope you don't mind that I asked Maria for help, I just wanted tonight to be perfect for you Liz."

"It is Max, just being with you makes that possible." Liz said, unable to do anything but smile at this man before her.

"I feel the same way Liz." And it was true. It didn't matter where they were or what they were doing; just being around her was all he wanted.

The sound of pool balls smacking against one another made him smile. Max gestured over towards the pool table, where two men were playing. "You know, Maria told me you were good at pool but I had no idea. I think I'm going to need some lessons before our next rematch."

"Sorry, my father loved playing, taught me when I was really young. We used to tell my mom that we were planning on going on the road and pull a father-daughter pool shark sting around the country. We were going to be rich, you know." Liz announced, sitting up a little more on her stool, smiling proudly.

"I believe it." Max answered her, his eyes swimming.

"You weren't that bad. In fact that last game I was starting to get a little nervous."

"Please, I only got one ball in." Max said not bothered in the least that Liz had beaten him horribly.

"Compared to the other three games and the fact that you didn't get any I would say that is a definite improvement." Liz offered. She smiled again, thinking about how most guys would have felt bad about losing to her, but not Max. He actually seemed to enjoy it, impressed by her ability to play a mean game of pool.

"Well I still think I need some lessons." Max said.

"Well then, consider me your teacher." Liz offered, her voice husky. She slid her hand over Max's and the two stared deeply into one another's eyes.

Max gulped as his body electrified by her touch. She had been doing it all night. Little touches here and there; on the ride over to the restaurant, while playing pool, eating dinner. Not that he minded, in fact he hated it when she wasn't touching him, or him her but every time they did touch Max's body screamed to life the way that only Liz could do to him.

Max lifted up his free hand and cupped Liz's soft cheek. "I think I'm going to need a lot lessons." Max said seductively, a new boldness overtaking him.

The space between them thinned and quickly Max's lips were on Liz's. It was the first kiss they had shared since last night. The lips touched tenderly at first, moving softly against each other. But the taste of her was pure ecstasy and Max wanted more. He gently pushed his tongue inside her mouth and Liz eagerly repeated the action towards him.

Moments past, the two lost in the world of passionate kisses, their minds and bodies melting into one. Liz pulled away when she heard the sound of the waitress loudly clearing her throat. She looked up at her and then back at Max whose eyes were still closed. She gave him a quick kiss and then touched her forehead to his. "We should go Max." Liz whispered to him, breathing in his scent.

Max sighed. "You're right." He said, stoking her cheek one last time.

Both looked up at the waitress who was standing before them, holding a check in her hands. Max took it from her, mumbling an apology before reaching for his wallet. He quickly paid the waitress and then reached his hand again for Liz. Hand in had the two young lovers left the restaurant and headed off for the rest of their date.


"So did you like you're dinner?" Alex asked as he placed the last food container into the picnic basket.

"Yes, very much." Isabel answered him before popping the last bit of her cookie into her mouth. "You're a very good cook Alex."

"Well thank you and thank my mom and the fact that she never had any daughters." He said, resting comfortably next to Isabel. The butterflies had subsided in his stomach and after managing to at least eat half of his dinner he was feeling a lot more relaxed around Isabel. Every time she smiled at him or spoke his name he felt better, more at ease.

"So can you only do fried chicken or is there a whole list of things you can do?"

"Just you wait my lady. I plan on spoiling you with a plethora of culinary delights. Wait till to taste the Alex surprise?"

"What's in it?" Isabel laughed.

"That's part of the surprise."

"I look forward to tasting it Alex."

The two sat in silence; the sky was setting in the western sky lighting up everything in beautiful tones of gold, red and blue. Alex looked at Isabel, admiring the way the sunset had brought out the gold in her eyes and hair.

"You look beautiful tonight. I know I've told you that like ten times tonight but you are Isabel."

"Thank you Alex. You make me feel really special and this picnic in the desert, it's been perfect."

"Well the night is not over yet." Alex announced as he stood up. With one hand he reached down and picked up the basket and the other he held out for Isabel to take. She quickly did and stood up next to Alex. With her boots on they were almost eye to eye.

Isabel looked into his eyes, their soft brown color and the way they always seemed to sparkle. Alex's eyes looked like they were smiling and she hoped within her heart that it was because of her. Isabel looked nervously down at his lips, mere inches away from her own. She wanted so badly for him to kiss her but she was too scared to make the first move. Afraid that he didn't want to or if they did that she would do it wrong. Instead she knelt down and scooped the blanket that they had been sitting on up into her arms.

"So what's next?" Isabel asked.

"Well, after we put the basket back in the car, I thought we could take a little walk. It's only about a quarter of a mile to where we need to go."

"And where's that?"

"You see over there at that rock formation?" Alex asked raising his hand that was still joined with Isabel's up, his index finger pointing of the east.


"Well just after sunset the Roswellian Stargazer's Group is having a gathering and tonight they are having a special speaker. Tricia Person. She's an astronomer from UNM. She's going to be sharing the legends behind the stars. I thought it would be interesting."

"That's sounds really fun." Isabel said smiling at him.

Isabel and Alex walked over to Alex's car and placed the basket back into the trunk of his car. Taking Isabel's hand back in his own the two walked through, the sun setting behind them.


Max sighed as his arm finally slid around Liz's shoulder. He had spent the entire time that the previews were showing trying to figure out how to do it. Every guy around him had done it in one quick move, like it was second nature. In fact it looked easy enough. Raise arm, embrace girl. However it wasn't that simple. There were all kinds of factors to consider. Popcorn, various shoulder heights, the man who had his boot resting on the back of Liz's movie seat. All obstacles that Max had to overcome to achieve his goal.

After much consideration and careful planning he hand managed to execute his plan. His arm was exactly where he wanted it to be and nothing, not even having to use the restroom was going to change that. Liz leaned her head against his chest and Max kissed the top of it affectionately and smiled.


Maria lifted the long, wooden mop of the floor and into the bucket of mop water, letting the handle lean against the counter. She looked over her work; the tiles of the restaurant all wet and clean. The restaurant was almost back to perfect order, all that was to do some dishes in the sink.

Maria sighed as she shuffled back into the kitchen, wishing that she wasn't at work on a Saturday night. She was supposed to be off but then Agnes had called in sick and the only other waitress available to work was herself. All the other help had gone home for the night, eager to enjoy the rest of the Saturday night that they had left. Jose was going on earlier about some big party on the north side of town he was going to and she knew for sure that Lisa was already at some local bar looking pick up one of Roswell's finest.

Maria stared into the large, stainless steel sink watching the bubbles start to form, wishing she was anywhere but here. 'At least everyone else is having a good time', Maria thought, sincerely happy for her two best friends. She hoped the two of them were having fun and that Alex hadn't passed out from nerves.

"Hey, what you doing?"

Maria didn't need to look from the sink to know whom the voice belonged to. "What does it look like I'm doing?" Maria answered, annoyed that he was here.

"Forget it." Michael answered her and Maria could easily hear the hurt in his voice. Guilt set in immediately for Maria.

"Uh, wait!" She called out, Michael stopping in his tracks.

"What for?" He asked, not bothering to turn around.

"Because we need to talk about last night, I'm assuming that's why you came down here." Maria answered, this time her voice sincere.

"Maybe." Michael said turning around to face her. He leaned against the doorway and looked at her in the kitchen.

"So then maybe we should."

Michael nodded. He knew they needed to talk and he wanted to. Max's words last night and today and been haunting him all day and he found himself wanting to follow Max and Isabel's lead. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to open up a little to a human.

"Yeah, look I'm sorry I burped on you and I'm sorry I yelled, I just, well I kind of lose sometime, ya know and I shouldn't have yelled at you, that's all." Michael said, struggling to find each word. Words were not his strong suit and saying he was sorry was even harder but he knew he needed to say it to Maria. He looked down nervously at his boots, unable to look her in the eyes.

"Thanks and I'm sorry too."

Michael's head shot up. "What for?"

"Well I had no right going off on you either, it's just I've never been burped on before. Kind of caught me off guard." Maria said, laughing as she spoke.

"You're not the only one." Michael returned her smile.

"So how 'bout we just forget about last night then and start over and this time I promise to let you know if you have something in your eye. Deal?"

"Sure, deal." Michael nodded.

"Good." Maria replied and began to wash the dishes in the sink. Michael lingered in the doorway as she worked. "So what are you up tonight since Max and Isabel are out?"

"Nothin'. Tess is watching some chick flick on t.v."

"Well as you can see I got stuck working. Agnes called Liz's right after she left and since I answered the phone, here I am."

"Um, do you need any help?" Michael asked, taking shuffling towards her.

"That'd be nice. Thanks Michael." Maria answered, smiling at him as he stood next to her.

"No problem." He replied, picking up a dishtowel. The two worked in silence for a few moments and then Michael spoke up.

"So Maria, what's your favorite movie?" Michael asked, a small smile gracing his lips as he looked at Maria. She returned his smile, and laughed softly before answering his question. The two talked and worked and when they were finished with the kitchen the two settled into a booth in the café and talked into the night.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 23-Apr-2002 7:12:17 PM ]
posted on 25-Apr-2002 7:21:44 PM by abbimorgan
What could this be? Another part? But it's only been two days. I know, I know - wonders never cease. This part is a little shorter than usual but it should put a smile on your face. Thanks to everyone for all the great feedback. I was worried that I wouldn't get any, seeing as how long I was gone. But you guys did and I appreciate it so. Thank you, thank you, thank you!!!!!

I won't be able to get the next part after this one out until Tuesday afternoon so look for it then please. Have a great day everyone!!!

Abbi *happy*


"After that day I could no longer face the mailman."

"I can see why." Max said pulling Liz closer to him. "Poor Liz." He was trying to be sympathetic but the mental image of what Liz had just told him was vivid in his mind and Max couldn't hold back the laughter. His whole body shook as the laughter erupted from him.

"Max, don't laugh!" Liz exclaimed as she pulled away and looked down at him.

Max reached up and cupped the sides of Liz's face. "I'm sorry, it's just, I mean I know it's not funny, horrible even but I just can't stop picturing you and the..." Max busted out in laughter again, unable to finish his sentence.

"Max!" Liz shrieked as she lightly swatted him across the chest. Max continued to laugh as Liz looked on in horror. Liz stuck out her lower lip, pouting slightly as the laughter continued. Max looked up at Liz and took in the sight of her saddened face and he stopped.

"Okay, okay I'm sorry. I'll stop." Max sad quickly, hoping to rid the hurt look from her face as soon as possible.

"Promise?" Liz asked.

"I promise. And I promise I'll never tell another soul." Max answered, placing the palm of his hand over his heart.

"Thank you." Liz said as she leaned down and then kissed Max tenderly on the lips. She began to pull away only to have Max pull her back into him, kissing her again passionately like he had done so many times all night long.

After the movie they had returned to Liz's house where they had lit candles and curled up on the sofa together. They had spent the next seven hours, talking and kissing. It didn't matter that the rest of Roswell had gone to bed or that normal dates ended at midnight. It was an unspoken understanding between the two of them that neither wanted their time together to end and so it hadn't.

They had shared life stories while caressing each other. Liz had shown Max her photos of her family and friends and then they watched a home movie taken shortly after Gracie had been born. Max held onto to Liz tightly as the sound of her parents voices filled the living room and Liz confessed to him how she hadn't watched the video since her parents had died. Up until now it had been too painful but tonight she wanted Max to see them, to get to know them in some small way. He kissed away her tears as they fell and thanked her for sharing it with her when the video had ended.

As each hour passed the two grew closer, their hearts unfolding to one another as they fell in love amidst the candlelight.

Several times during the night Max contemplated telling Liz about his alien status but found himself unable to. Because as each hour passed and Max's heart belonged more and more to Liz the fear grew larger that if he told her she would turn away. His heart told him she wouldn't but Nasedo, Michael and Tess' words played over in his head that the only outcome would be Liz not being able to accept it. He knew he would have to tell her soon if he ever wanted a future with her. Max wanted Liz to know everything and love him despite of it all.

"Hey look the sun's up." Liz said as she nipped at his chin.

"I can't believe we stayed up all night talking." Max replied before kissing her temple.

"It's gone by so fast." Liz leaned her head against Max's chest and wrapped her arms tightly around him. She stayed that way, listening to the soothing sounds of his heartbeat and feel of the rise and fall of his chest as he breathed. She giggled when she heard his stomach rumble.

"Are you hungry?" Liz asked, laughing.

"Starving, you know seeing that you hogged all the popcorn last night at the movie." Max said playfully.

"What? You had some."

"Well if some constitutes five kernels, then yes I had some."

"I'm sorry, I can't control myself when it's comes to popcorn. I guess next time we go to the movies we each get separate buckets." Liz proposed.

"It's a deal."

Liz pulled herself up, resting her forearms on Max's chest and began playing with his shirt collar. "How about I make it up to you now and take you out to breakfast. I know this great diner off of 285 south called Grandma's. They serve the best waffles and smoked bacon you've ever tasted." Liz offered, her voice growing more excited as she spoke.

"Mmm, sounds good. Why don't I run home and shower and then meet you back here in twenty minutes."

"Sounds like a plan."

Liz and Max both rose from the couch and kissed once more before Max grabbed his keys and with a wink was out the door, promising to be back shortly.


Isabel smiled to herself as she rolled over in her bed. She was thinking about Alex and their date together the night before. Isabel had awoken twenty minutes ago and since then she had been replaying the night over and over in her mind.

Last night had been perfect. A picnic in the desert followed by a night of stargazing, all the while having Alex close to her side. He had been so attentive of her. Opening her car door, asking to see if she was comfortable or cold or hungry or even bored. She had been surprised when he had asked her that because to her, the night was far from boring. If anything it was the most exciting night of her life and she didn't want it to end.

She had tried to prolong it as long as she could. They had lingered back after the Roswellian Stargazers Group had finished their meeting, staying in the desert, talking about whatever came to either of their minds. Alex had made her laugh with his numerous stories and she in turn had shared a few of her own. It was a strange at first, remembering her childhood and then sharing it with him. She had always talked to so little of the past with anyone and not only because of the fact that she was an alien but also because she didn't want to remember. Yes there had been happy times growing up but most of it had just been about existing. Waiting until their human bodies had matured so they could return back to Antar. But as she listened to Alex recall of the times when he had thrown up in the lunch room on his first day at Roswell Elementary or the day that he had gotten his driver's license Isabel started to realize how much alike Alex was to her. He may not be an alien princess like her but they were other things that they had in common.

Isabel had also longed for a puppy growing up and she too had tripped in the hallway in front of half the class. They both liked ICEEs from the 7Eleven, psychology and their absolute favorite television show was the Ozbournes. They both weren't close with their fathers, even though Nasedo wasn't actually hers, but he was the closest thing to a father that she was ever going to have. They both had insecurities and doubts and they also had dreams of the future. And even though Isabel could change the molecular structure of things with her mind and go into people dream's when they were sleeping, last night with Alex Isabel realized how human she really was. How much of who she was had to do with the being here on this planet, living in a human body, living a human life. It was her alien side that felt foreign and the planet that she came from feel like anything but home to her. Earth was where she belonged, where she wanted to be and all she knew of today and tomorrow was that she wanted to spend as much time with Alex as she possibly could.

Isabel reached out and touched the pink rose that lay on her nightstand. It was a gift from Alex and he had given it to her at the end of their date. He presented it to her in the hallway, in front of her apartment door saying it was a thank you gift for the greatest night of his life. His words had touched Isabel so and she couldn't stop the tears from falling. In turn Alex had tenderly wiped them from her cheeks and then kissed the side of her face. His lips had felt so warm and soft against her skin. No one had ever kissed her in her life, including her family. Alex was the first to touch her that way, to make her feel so cared for just by a simple act. Isabel longed for another but Alex had pulled away. They had said their final good nights and then he was gone.

When she had entered her room Tess was already asleep, the sound of her snoring filling the room. Isabel lay in her bed, her fingertips never leaving the side of her face where Alex's lips had been and she thought of his face as she drifted off to sleep.

The sound of the living room door opening and closing brought Isabel out of her thoughts. She listened has she heard footfalls coming down the hallway and then the sound of Max's bedroom door opening. Isabel looked at the clock by her bed and noticed that it was seven in the morning and she wondered if Max was just coming home from his date with Liz. Immediately her mind began to wonder over how his date had gone. Was he as happy as she was at this moment?

Isabel continued to lie in her bed thinking when she heard Max's bedroom door shut and once again the sounds of him walking down the hall and exiting the apartment. Isabel rose from her bed and crept out of her room not wanting to disturb Tess from her sleep. She carefully walked out into the living room where she spied a note on the coffee table. Isabel picked it up, Max's handwriting simply stating that he was spending the day with Liz.

Isabel smiled, happy for her brother and for his relationship with Liz. For once in their lives things were going how the both of them wanted and maybe happily ever after could be achieved.

Isabel, felt the butterflies stir to life in her stomach. Alex was coming at noon to take her to a matinee and then they were both going over to Liz's house for Sunday evening dinner. It was going to be a very good day Isabel thought to herself as she lay the note back on the coffee table and went into the kitchen to make herself some breakfast.


Michael placed his helmet on the handlebar of his motorcycle and looked at the sight that was before him. He shook his head, unable to believe that he had actually agreed to do this. The yes was out of his mouth last night before he had even thought about it and now all he could do was regret it.

He thought about just not showing up. Blow this and her off like he always had done everything in the past but that wouldn't be right, not this time. He told her he would be here and so he was.

Michael shifted in place, trying to adjust to the feel of the slight breeze on his exposed legs. He looked down at white limbs, wondering if they had even seen sunlight before today. Michael looked over the rest of appearance, hoping he was dressed accordingly. He had always been a jeans, flannel shirt and boots kind of guy so the change to shorts, t-shirt and tennis shoes bordered on the unfamiliar. Perhaps he should have worn one of the sweat band things, Michael wondered to himself.

Behind him Michael heard a car approaching. He turned to see a red Jetta coming to a stop over by the large oak tree. He watched as she got out of the car and took in the sight of her appearance. Her hair was pulled up into a ponytail and except for a tiny sports bra, thin little pair of shorts and some tennis shoes the rest of body was exposed. Michael held his breath as he watched her walk over to him, a large smile on her make-up free face, amazed by how beautiful she looked.

"Hey Michael."

"Hey Maria." Michael greeted in return, feeling awkward as he watched her drop her water bottle and keys to the ground and began to stretch. Unsure of exactly what to do, Michael tried to mimic her actions, hoping that he didn't look like a complete idiot in the process.

"So I thought we could do five miles today unless you want to do more." Maria said as she leaned over to touch the tips of her shoes.

A small gasp escaped Michael's lips when he heard her proposal.

"Uh, no five miles is cool" He stuttered out, worrying how he was even going to make through the first one.

"Well I'll let you set the pace if you want." Maria said, continuing to stretch her muscles.

"Nah, it's okay, you do it." He offered before looking back over at the running pathway that was to the right of him. He followed the flow of his path as far as he could see and wondered how he was going to make it.

"You ready?" Maria asked after they had stretched for a while longer. Michael nodded his head, his whole body a bundle of nerves. "Great, let's go." Maria took off and Michael followed as best he could behind her.

Her pace was a lot quicker than Michael expected and he pushed his legs to go faster in order to catch up with her. He watched her running; her arms relaxed, her stride even and she looked at peace.

As they continued on Michael's legs began to feel heavier and it was becoming harder for him to breathe. The sweat was pouring off of him, his side was beginning to ache and he began to wonder if this is what it felt like to die.

"One mile down, four more to go." Maria announced cheerfully as she looked over at Michael and grew concerned. "Are you okay?"

"Uh, yeah… fine…I just sweat… a lot." Michael said, as he gasped for air. "Only… four to…go huh?"

"You gonna make it?"


"Okay." Maria answered not entirely convinced that he would. But Michael continued on, struggling and panting for each step and when they made their way back to where they had started Michael silently thanked God that he was still alive. He stumbled the last few paces and collapsed onto the grassy lawn when they had finally stopped.

"I feel good." Maria announced still jogging lightly around the area. Michael cocked his head and squinted his eyes, trying to catch his breath. Maria looked down at him, trying hard not to laugh over the sight of Michael. He looked miserable; his face was bright red and his clothes were drenched in sweat and even from where she was she could hear him wheezing as he struggled to breathe. She knew one thing for sure, that Michael Harding was not a runner. She couldn’t understand why he would lie about such a thing but she was proud that he had stuck it out. She would never tell him that she rarely ran more than three miles a day, for before her she could see that Michael was paying his dues for lying.

"How about I buy you a smoothie across the street. You look like you could use one." Maria winked at Michael and then gestured to the fruit stand in the distance.

Her wink told Michael that she knew; there was no way she couldn’t with the shape that he was in now. "You think you could carry me?" Michael asked, giving in.

"How about a shoulder to lean on?"

"Only if you can help me up."

"C'mon hairboy." Maria said, offering her hand out for him to take. He took it and Maria grunted as she helped pull Michael up. She grabbed his other arm when he stumbled. Michael put an arm around her and the two slowly made their way over to the fruit stand.

"Ouch." Michael winced.

"Serves you right." Maria scolded playfully.

"I know, I know." Michael grumbled, limping as he walked next to her. She continued to tease him the rest of the way as the hot Roswell sun beamed down on them.



[ edited 1 time(s), last at 25-Apr-2002 7:22:42 PM ]
posted on 26-Apr-2002 7:28:23 AM by abbimorgan
Hey everyone! I was having problems accessing the first page of my story when I posted Part 33 last night but thankfully everything is fixed. Thank you Heidi and Cookie!!! Anyway I'm just bumping to the first page.

posted on 30-Apr-2002 7:14:06 PM by abbimorgan
Hi everyone! Look at this - a new part and good news: it is completely Tess free. Got to love that. Thanks to everyone for the wonderful feedback! Enjoy! *happy*


"So what kind of smoothie do you want?" Maria asked Michael after the two had sat down on a pair of stools next to a make shift counter. He sighed with contentment when he first sat down, unsure if his tired and wobbly legs would hold him up any longer. Between taking a beating from Isabel and Max on Friday night and then just earlier with Maria, his body ached in pain.

"I don't know, I've never had one." Michael replied, his head falling into his hand, not seeing Maria drop her mouth open in awe.

"What? Are you serious?"


"What a deprived man you are." Maria said shaking her head over the situation. "Well you are definitely in for a treat and since this is you first one I think it is only fitting that you have my personal favorite."

"And what's that?"

"A Purple Monster."

"Do I even want to know what's in it."

"Relax, it's harmless." Michael nodded his head in agreement and then watched her as she placed their orders. She was friendly with the person behind counter, both calling each other by their first names. He listened to her chat with the woman, her face and arms animating her words and he couldn't help but offer a tired smile when he heard her laugh.

Michael scratched his head over the entire situation, never figuring that in a million years he would be sitting her with a girl like Maria DeLuca. When he had first met her he assumed she was like every flighty, gossipy, annoying girl he had known in Phoenix. The kind of girls that weren't bad to look at, have a few fantasies over but then easy to forget. But Maria was different. She was strong-willed, bossy and intrusive and annoying as hell but for some reason he was enjoying spending time with her. So much so that he had agreed to torture himself running.


Michael shifted out of his thoughts and noticed Maria holding out to him some purple concoction.

"Uh thanks, I think." Michael said, grimacing over the strange appearance over the drink.

"Just try it" She ordered, watching Michael closely as he first sniffed the drink and then took a cautious sip. She smiled when she saw his reaction, one of pure surprise and delight. "I knew you'd like it." Maria said smugly.

"I'm just thirsty, that's all." Michael grumbled before taking a long sip of his smoothie.

Maria took a drink of hers and for the next few minutes the two sat in silence. Every once and awhile she would look at him, taking in his appearance. He was still sweaty but the redness of his face had subsided. His breathing had returned to normal however he still looked exhausted. A part of her felt sorry for him and over the torture she had put him through earlier, but then again he didn't have to agree in the first place, she told herself.

Maria thought back to last night in the diner, the hours they had spent talking about their favorite music and food to talk of stories behind all the alien memorabilia that hung on the walls around him. He had taken an interest in some of the framed articles over the 1947 Crash but she observed how skeptical he was over each one, mumbling occasionally about the stupidity of some people.

Most of the time the conversation had stayed light between them. Every time Maria had asked a personal question Michael was quick to skirt around it and change the subject. She wanted to push, find out what really made Michael Harding tick but she found herself unable to do so. He was obviously a private man and if he wanted to share he would. So instead they continued on with a comfortable conversation into the wee hours of the morning. Before he had left to go she had asked him to join her for a run. He had hesitated slightly but then had agreed to meet her at the park at noon today. Why he had when he was obviously not in the shape to do so kept Maria curious but she had silently vowed not to push. He would tell her if he wanted to.

"You know I'm not going to even ask you why you lied about being a runner." Maria stated as she twirled her straw around in her smoothie.

"You're not?" Michael asked, eyeing Maria suspiciously.


"Why not?"

Maria shrugged her shoulders. "Because it's really none of my business. It's obvious you and your family were talking about something else when I came up last week that you didn't want me to know about so you covered. Perfectly understandable especially since you are talking to the queen of cover stories." Maria explained, gesturing to herself.

"You?" Michael asked, his right eyebrow raised.

"Oh yeah, I used to make stuff up all the time when I didn't people to know the truth. It's no big deal Michael."

"So we're cool?" He was still looking at her, trying to understand why she wasn't pressing him for answers. But she was willing to let it go and for that Michael was grateful.

"The coolest." Maria agreed, nodding her head.

"Uh, Thanks."

"Not a problem." Maria leaned over her drink and took another long sip of her smoothie. When she looked back up at Michael she found him staring at her. "What?"

Michael shifted his weight on his stool before he spoke. "Well even though I almost died today, I'm kind of thinking that this whole running thing isn't such a bad idea. I mean I have been meaning to get in shape."

"So are you saying you want to start running with me on a regular basis?"

"I guess so." Michael said, trying to sound uninterested over the prospect of running with her every day.

Maria's mouth turned up into a half-smile as she leaned her one elbow back onto the counter. Her eyes roamed over Michael's body, as he shifted nervously. "You think you can take it Harding?" She challenged.

Michael straightened his aching torso, trying his best to be the picture of confidence. "I lasted today didn't I?"

"You really want me to answer that." She laughed as Michael shook his head, a moan escaping his lips as he relaxed his body again. "Okay, you meet me here Tuesday, same time and we'll go for another run."

"All right." Michael agreed. "Um can we just not go so far next time?"

"For you we'll just do two." The two smiled briefly at each other before turning their attention back to their drinks. The silence overtook them once again, their eyes drifting to the other patrons at the stand

"Um, you know I'm going over to Liz's later for dinner. I'm sure Max and Isabel are going to be there. Did you want to come?" Maria asked. The idea had been rolling around in her head all morning to ask him ever since Alex had called her earlier, talking as fast as he could about his date with Isabel and their plans for today. She had assumed Max would be would there too since she hadn't spoken with Liz yet today. The lack of communication between Liz and Maria was a clear signal to Maria that Max and Liz's date had gone well. Maria was itching to know the details but she didn't want to interrupt anything between the two of them. Details would have to wait.

'"Uh, I don't think so." Michael replied as he continued to stare at a mother and her two children selecting apples from a crate.

"Oh c'mon, my mom's bringing her famous lasagna and were going to make homemade ice cream after dinner." Maria informed him, her voice cheery and hopeful.

"Thanks but no." Michael said, this time his words were definitive.

"Oh, okay." She tried to hide the disappointment over his answer.

Michael sighed, understanding the look on her face and the tone in her voice. They were almost identical to Isabel's every time he said or did the wrong thing. 'Damn woman', Michael cursed to himself. "Look, it's not you, okay. I'm just not big into crowds." Trying to sound sincere but the tone in his voice was rough.

"I just thought that since your family was going to be there that you might wanna join them but I understand." Maria stated uncomfortable by the sudden change that had come over Michael. Last night he had seemed to relax in her presence and then today, he had been smiling at her, joking a little. However that had changed after she asked him over to Liz's. He was now frowning and he look irritated.

"Look, I gotta go take a shower. I'll see you on Tuesday." Michael groaned as he stood up and picked up his smoothie off of the counter.

"Yeah, Tuesday." Maria agreed still sitting down.


Maria watched Michael as he limped across the street and to his motorcycle, not bothering to look back. She continued to stare as he started it up and sped off down the road, away from her.


Liz snuggled against Max's warm chest, feeling the rise and fall of it as he lay there deep in sleep. She had awoken about a half an hour ago after they had fallen asleep on the couch when they had returned from the having breakfast, bellies full and deliriously happy. Since she had awoken she had laid next to him, watching him sleep, studying and memorizing every detail of his face and his body. He was absolutely perfect from his dark lashes that curled up to his beautiful long neck. She traced the curves of his face with her fingertip, careful not to wake him. He looked so content; his lips turned upward in a slight smile her.

Liz felt a twinge of sorrow knowing that their time alone would be ending soon. Kyle and Gracie would be arriving shortly from their weekend in Albuquerque and then there was the weekly dinner with her family. After that it would back to work and being a mom which would leave little time for her and Max to be alone like this again. Their perfect weekend was coming to a close leaving Liz with questions about her and Max's future. They had talked last night and today about wanting to see each other as much as possible, making plans for the week but still Liz worried about the longevity of their relationship. She was falling in love with him and he appeared to be feeling the same however the realization scared her. What if in a week, two, he changed his mind, decided that being in a relationship with her wasn't what he wanted? What if he rejected Gracie or vice versa? The thought broke her heart. To find someone like Max and to have these feelings for him that were so powerful it literally took her breath away. She had never felt these things before; the intense passion between them, the joy of being in his presence, the longing to know all of him. These feelings had all developed so fast but Liz knew in her heart that they were real. Liz wanted to be with Max and she hoped that Gracie and Kyle would be able to accept him.

Liz's head turned when she heard the front door opening. She saw Kyle coming inside, carrying their sleeping daughter in his arms. A look of shock came over his face when he saw Liz lying on the couch with Max. Liz carefully eased herself out of Max's embrace not wanting to wake him.

"What's going on?" Kyle whispered to Liz after she had stood up.

"Hey." Liz whispered in return as she made her way over to Kyle and Gracie. Liz cupped her daughter's face and placed a soft kiss on her pouting lips. "I missed you both."

"We missed you too. Now what's going on?" Kyle asked again, his eyes still focused on Max lying on the couch, peacefully sleeping.

"Why don't you put Gracie down and we'll talk in the other room, okay?"

Kyle nodded and gently lay his daughter on the love seat. She stirred slightly, lifting her thumb into her mouth and began sucking lightly.

Liz gave Gracie one last adoring look before walking with Kyle back into her bedroom.

"So you had a good weekend I see?" Kyle asked as he folded his arms across his chest. His expression was serious and Liz began to worry if he was mad over what he had come home too. Even though he was dating Betsy Kyle had always been overprotective when it came to Liz and other guys. The few guys she had dated, Kyle was always the first to offer his opinion about them and she wondered what he was going to say about Max.

"Max and I are seeing each other." Liz stated, standing firmly in place awaiting Kyle's reaction.

"Since when?" Kyle asked as he began to pace around the room.

"Since Friday night."

"Has he been here since then?"

"No, we had a date last night and we ended up staying up all night talking and then we fell asleep after breakfast."

"I see." Kyle said, continued to pace.

Liz watched him for awhile, trying to judge his reaction. "Are you mad?" Liz asked softly.

"Why would I be mad?"

Liz tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "Well you look mad and you're pacing and you tend to do that when you're upset so I'm just assuming you're mad."

Kyle stopped in his tracks and looked at Liz, his frown subsiding. He began to scratch his temple with his index finger. "I'm not mad. Shocked definitely. Confused, but I'm not mad. I'm just still trying to figure out how all this happened. I mean I leave here Friday without even a clue that you like Max and then I come home today to find you two snuggling on the couch. Liz this isn't like you."

"I know, but Max is different. I really like him."

"You hardly know the guy."

"Granted he's only been in Roswell for a week but Kyle this is different. I've never felt this before."

"Oh." Kyle said quietly before sitting down on Liz's bed. His shoulders were slumped as he stared at the floor. Liz rushed over to sit next to him, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Kyle I don't mean to hurt you by saying that but I can't lie to you. Are you jealous? You don't still have feelings for me do you?" Liz asked, hoping they he didn't. She had grown comfortable with Kyle and their relatiionship. He was one of her closet friends and she didn't want that to change.

Kyle looked over at Liz and took her hand in his. "Liz, I would be lying if I didn't admit that some small part of me wishes things would have worked out differently for us. That you could have fallen in love with me." Kyle sounded sad as he confesses his heart to her.

"Kyle…" Kyle squeezed her hand firmly.

"But I understand that it just wasn't meant to be and I'm okay with it." He smiled at Liz, hoping that nothing would change between them.

"And what about Max? Are you okay with me seeing him."

"Liz I can't tell you who you can and can't see." Liz rolled her eyes after Kyle had spoke. "Okay, granted I have in the past but only because the guys were jerks but Max seems like he's a good guy."

"He is Kyle." Liz said looking Kyle in the eyes.

"Then that's enough for me. Just promise me one thing?"


"Don't rush into to anything, you know, no eloping to Vegas or overnighters here. I mean make sure he deserves your heart."

"I promise." Liz vowed, placing her other hand a top of his.

"You know no one can ever replace you in Gracie's life. You are a wonderful father and she adores you."

"How could she not." Kyle said, gesturing to himself.

"Ah," Liz sighed. "Such modesty." The two good friends smiled at one another. "What about you and Betsy? How are things going?"

"I like her. We're having a really good time but I don't know. She's leaving to go back to Berkeley at the end of the summer and I just don't see us trying for a long distance relationship. I think she just thinks of this as a summer fling thing."

"And is that what you want."

"The old me would have but now I want something more."

"You've changed so much Kyle."

"We both have."

"I don't know what I would have done these past couple of years without you."

"You would have been just fine Liz. You're the strongest person I know.

Liz brought her hands our of Kyle's and then wrapper her around him. "I love you Kyle."

"I love you too Liz." Kyle said, hugging Liz and then pulled away. "Well we should be getting back out there. I want a chance to talk to Max before everyone else arrives."

Liz became panicked . "You're not going to grill him to death are you?"

"Just a little." Kyle said, enjoying the prospect.


"I'll be gentle. Maxie boy will barely feel a thing."

"Maxie boy?" Liz asked, raising her eyebrows.

"Oh c'mon Liz you have to let me play the overprotective friend role a little here. I mean if this is the man that's going to take you away from me I think I deserve this."

"All right just a little but on a few conditions." Liz said, hold up her hand.

"Such as?"

"There will be no arm wrestling, no contests to see who can do the most push ups and do not have your dad run his fingerprints through the police computer please."

"But Liz what if Max is a convicted felon?" Kyle protested.

"He's not Kyle. He's never even gotten a parking ticket." Liz said, shaking her head.

"And how do you know?"

"Because he told me so. We talked about everything last night."

Kyle rolled his eyes. "And you believe him?"

"Kyle." Liz punched Kyle lightly on the arm.

"Just checking. You know you're taking all the fun out of this."

"I'm just trying to keep you under control. So how was your Mom?"

"She's good except she is getting into the whole weird vegetarian life style. She had me eat tofu Liz. It was awful." Kyle said, making a face.

Liz laughed. "What did Gracie think?"

"She loved it. She really likes my mom which is a good thing I just wish my mom would be willing to come to Roswell to visit."

"I guess she still can't let go of the memories."

"Yeah, I guess."


Liz and Kyle looked up to see Gracie running through Liz's room straight into Liz's opened arms.

"Hi baby. Oh I missed you so much." Liz said as she wrapped her arms tightly around Gracie.

"I miss you mommy." Gracie replied, squeezing her arms around Liz's neck.

"Did you have fun with Grandma?"


"Did she give you candy?" Liz asked as she began to tickle Gracie's stomach causing Grace to laugh, unable to answer Liz's questions. Kyle joined in, tickling Gracie's neck. Gracie laughed even harder as her parents continued to tickle her tiny body.


"Max hi. You're awake." Liz said as she looked up to see Max standing in her doorway, looking nervous.

"I'm sorry to have slept so long."

"It's okay." Liz looked at him and smiled. He looked so lost at this moment and she yearned to go over to him and kiss him. She held back, wanting Kyle and Gracie to get to know him better before showing her affection towards him.

"Hey Max." Kyle offered, extending his hand out for Max to shake.

"Hi Kyle." Max greeted, shaking his hand firmly.

"You're staying for dinner right?" Kyle asked.

"Yes if that's okay?" Max looked nervously from Kyle to Liz. He relaxed when he saw Liz nod her head, her eyes letting him know that everything was going to be okay.

"It's perfect." Kyle answered, patting Max on the back. "You play basketball?" Kyle looked over at Liz who was shaking her head slightly, a smile on her face.

"A little."

"Great. There's a hoop over the garage. You up for a game before dinner?"

"Uh sure." Max answered looking once again at Liz for approval.

"Let's go then." Kyle said dragging Max back out in to the hallway. Max looked back over his shoulder at Liz who was holding onto Gracie, following closely behind. Liz reached out and brushed her hand over Max's back.

"Good luck Max." Liz offered. Before Max had a chance to respond Kyle had led Max through the kitchen door. Kyle looked back at Liz before leaving the house.

"Be good." Liz whispered.

"I will. Don't worry." Kyle said, winking at Liz. Kyle grabbed a ball out of the garage and the two began a game of one-on-one.


"Whatcha lookin' at?" Maria asked Liz after she had entered the house and saw Liz staring out the kitchen window.

"Kyle getting his butt beat in basketball by Max."

"What? This I gotta see." Maria exclaimed as she raced over the window to join Liz. She watched in amusement as the two guys played. They both look like they about to drop. "How long have they been playing?" Maria looked to Liz who continued to stare outside.

"An hour. I think Kyle thought he could best him but Max is holding his own." Liz was impressed by Max's athletic ability. He had told Liz that he had never played sports in high school. Unlike Kyle who had participated in almost every sport and was captain of both the football and basketball teams. Kyle had stared out strong, winning the first game but then they had played again and this time Max was sinking every shot and stealing the ball away from Kyle whenever he had the chance. Kyle's demeanor had turned serious, his competitive nature taking over. Max had won the second game and now they were on their third and Liz, who had been keeping score from inside the house, knew that they were tied.

"So does Kyle know about you and Max?" Maria asked, looking back outside.

"Yep and he's okay with it."

"Are you sure?" Maria asked, pointing to the Kyle who had just bumped into Max.

"They're just being guys. They've actually been laughing. I think they like each other."

Maria walked over to the refrigerator and took two sodas out. She walked back over to Liz and handed her one. "So how was you're date last night? What time did he leave?"

Liz lowered her gaze and blushed. "He didn't. We spent the whole night talking and then we went out to breakfast and then came back here and took a long nap on the couch." Liz looked back up at her friend, finding her grinning enthusiastically and clapping her hands.

"I knew it. You realize I expect the complete, unedited version later tonight."

"Of course."

Maria hopped up on the counter and opened her soda. "So is this serious, you and Max?"

Liz turned her attention away from the game and to her best friend. She grabbed Maria's hand, her voice serious. "Maria I think I've fallen in love with him."

"I thought I heard a thud last night." Maria said, giving Liz a nudge and they both laughed. "I'm really happy for you and I really like Max."

"Thanks for helping him with the date."


"Oh, I ran into Agnes out at Grandma's diner this morning. Thanks for covering last night."

"It was no big deal." Maria said, waving her hand.

"So did you do anything after you closed?" Liz asked.

"Um, Michael came downstairs and we ended up talking for awhile."

Liz eyes grew wide, amazed over what she had just heard. "What?"

Maria shrugged her shoulders. "It's not a big deal. We just hung out for awhile and then we went running today. We're going to start running together."

"No big deal huh?"

"Liz please don't make this into something that it's not. I'm not even sure if Michael and I are friends."

"Why do you say that?"

"Just a feeling." Maria replied as she hoped off the counter. "Now where's my goddaughter, I've missed her."

"She's in her room watching a movie."

"Thanks." Maria offered before walking down the hall into Gracie's room.

Liz lingered back in the kitchen listening to the noises around her. She smiled over the sounds of Kyle and Max playing basketball and Maria and Gracie laughing down the hall. Liz hugged herself, happy over her life at this moment. Soon Jim, Amy, Alex and Isabel would be arriving for dinner and she looked forward their evening together. Life is good, Liz thought to herself before heading out the back door to check on the two most important men in her life.


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 30-Apr-2002 7:30:10 PM ]
posted on 7-May-2002 6:59:20 AM by abbimorgan
Hi Everybody!!!!

Just a quick note to tell you that I will not be updating this week. No, my muse hasn't left me but I did have to stuff her in the closet while my mom is visiting for the week. I'll have the next new part out next Tuesday afternoon depending on the emotional state I'm in considering that that will be the last Roswell episode of the series. *sad*

Have a great week everyone and I'll see you next Tuesday!!! *happy*

posted on 15-May-2002 2:41:24 AM by abbimorgan

"Is this a bad time?"

Liz looked up from her makeshift desk in the break room to see Max standing at the bottom the stairs, his hands in his pockets. All the frustration she was feeling over inventory, budgets, leaky basements and absentee workers seemed to fade away as soon as she saw his face. The same sweet face that she had spent the entire weekend looking at.

"Not anymore." Liz smiled and rose up from her chair. She walked over to Max, her arms slipping around his lean and muscular torso. "I've missed you." Her words coming out in a sigh.

"I've missed you too. I hope it's all right that I came downstairs." Max replied tenderly, his lips moving against the top of her head as he spoke.

"I'm glad you did. Ten hours is much too long to spend away from you."

"I was thinking the same thing upstairs."

Liz pulled away from Max when she heard the sound on the backdoor opening. The two looked over to see Maria coming through; a tub of dirty dishes resting on her hip.

"Hey Max." Maria muttered as she made her way into the kitchen not bothering to wait for a response from him.

Max frowned over Maria's cold greeting, immediately wondering what he had done.

"It's not you Max." Liz assured him, brushing her hand along his arm. "Maria just doesn't do Monday morning's well. We've all learned it's best just to leave her be until she's ready."

"Oh okay." Max said, nodding his head.

"Have you had breakfast?" Liz asked, slipping her hand into Max's open palm.

"I had some upstairs."

"Oh, I see. Well then could I persuade you in sharing a cup of coffee with me?"

"Does it come with a kiss." Max said, his free hand moving up and through Liz's hair.

"Most definitely." Liz purred, stretching to her body to kiss Max before leading him out into the restaurant.


Maria let the tub of dirty dishes she had been carrying land with a thud on the metal counter near the sink. She was in a bad mood due to lack of sleep. She had stayed over at Liz's later than normal last night and her body and mind were paying for it.

Maria had contemplated calling in sick but decided against, not wanting to disappoint Liz. So instead she rolled out of bed, put her hair back in a loose ponytail and made a pit stop through the McDonalds for a luke warm cup of coffee. The coffee had yet to kick in as the morning progressed keeping Maria in her grumpy and tired state as she began her shift. As she worked she had managed to hold her tongue as she served ungrateful customers, spilled oatmeal on her shoe and broke two glasses.

"Man this day sucks." Maria complained to herself as she placed the dishes into the soapy water. She was lifting up a milky glass out of the tub when it slipped out of her hand and onto the kitchen floor. The glass shattered into a dozen pieces in every direction.

"Dammit!" Maria cursed, bawling up her fist in anger. Behind her she heard the shuffling of heavy feet entering the kitchen.

"Just keep your smart ass comments to yourself Jose!" Maria ordered, not bothering to turn around.

"I'm not Jose." A deep voice answered her. Maria spun around in surprise.

"Oh Michael. Hey." Maria whispered. The two stood in place, staring at one another.

"Here let me help you." Michael said, rushing over to Maria and the broken glass at her feet. The two knelt down almost simultaneously and began carefully picking up the pieces.

"I just can't seem to do anything right this morning." Maria explained, her voice sounding apologetic.

"I feel that way every day." Michael replied quietly, picking up the last of the pieces. He could feel Maria looking at him, her stare both wanted and intimidating all at the same time. Michael cleared his throat. "I, I think that’s the last of it." Michael threw the final pieces in the garbage can and stood up.

"Thanks Michael."

"No problem." Michael nervously ran his hand through his hair, unsure of what to say next. He knew that any other time things got to this point with anyone else he would walk away and not give them another thought but with Maria he was discovering that it was a difficult thing to do. Instead he was finding her presence enjoyable which was why he had purposely came down to see her this morning. She had mentioned Saturday night how she worked every Monday morning and so when the time game Michael rose early, showered, shaved and carefully dressed. He tried to tell himself that it was no big deal, that he was seeing a friend. But as he stood before her now, her hair messy, a bit of dried oatmeal on her cheek Michael felt the same stirrings rise inside his chest whenever he was around her.

"So what are your plans today?" Maria asked.

"I'm going over to Dexter to the bike shop."

Maria wrinkled her nose. "I think there's a three tat minimum to get into that place."

"I'll take my chances." Michael said. Silence settled over the room again, making Michael feel uncomfortable. He began to look around the room, hoping to see something that might give him something to talk about. Michael's eyes focused on the prep counter and then upward to the order window. From where he was standing he had a clear view of the restaurant, including the sight of Max sitting closely to Liz in the far booth. They were holding hands, smiling and talking; actions that Michael had never seen Max do before with anyone. The sight before him angered, confused and worried him all in one.

"So we still on for tomorrow?"

"Um, yeah sure." Michael answered as he began to walk out of the kitchen. He eyes were swimming, his mind lost in thought.

"If you do want to Michael we don't…"

Michael paused and looked over at Maria and frowned. "No, I want, look I'll be there." He looked over at the exit door and began to head towards it. "I gotta go. See you tomorrow." Michael called out, picking up his helmet off the table near the door before he left.

"Yeah, see you tomorrow." Maria said softly, bewildered over Michael's actions. Slowly she stepped closer to the pick up window and looked through, seeing Max and Liz talking. Maria placed her hand on her hip and looked back over at the door once more. "What's going on with you Michael Harding?"


"Gracie asked about you this morning." Liz stated before taking another sip of her coffee. Max and her were the only two sitting in the restaurant at the moment. The last of the breakfast crowd had cleared out just as they were sitting down fifteen minutes ago and it would be another hour before the lunch rush started. The only noises came from the kitchen where Jose prepped for lunch and Maria was in back doing dishes. The two talked in private of their weekend together.

"She did?" Max asked, surprised.

"Yes, she was wondering when you were going to come over again and read to her. She specifically requested you read "One Fish, Two Fish." Liz replied, giving Max a wink.

Max blushed in embarrassment as he remembered the night before. After Liz had tucked her into bed, Liz had pulled a book from Gracie's shelf. It was "One Fish, Two Fish, Red Fish, Blue Fish" by Dr. Seuss, one of Gracie's personal favorites. Gracie beamed and laughed in excitement when she saw Liz with the book. Max watched from the side as Liz sat down next to her daughter's tiny bed, the book in hand. But just as she was about to read it Gracie stopped her.

"No Mommy, Max wead." She had demanded, her blue eyes fixated on Max. Her request had caught Max and Liz off guard but they both cooperated. Liz scooted aside as Max timidly sat down next to Liz and Gracie. Liz handed him the book, smiling warmly at him. Max stared at her for a moment, captivated by how beautiful she looked in the glow of Gracie's bedside lamp.

"Max wead." Gracie said again, pulling Max's attention back to her. He nodded in agreement and opened to the first page of the book, turning the book so that he and Gracie could see. "One Fish, Two Fish, Red Fish, Blue Fish" Max began nervously, a slight crack in his voice. As he turned the page he looked over at Liz who in turn was smiling sweetly at Gracie. Max cleared his throat and continued on with the story until Gracie stopped him.

"No, no Max. Be silly."

"What?" Max asked, confused by what she had meant.

"Gracie likes it when I read her the book in silly voices. I try to make up a different voice for each page. You know grumpy or deep or with a southern accent." Liz explained.

"Oh, okay." Max replied hesitantly.

"Do you want me to do it Max?" Liz asked, holding her hand out for the book.

"No mommy, Max do it." Gracie insisted. Max looked from Liz to Gracie. How could he deny Liz's child's request, Max wondered and he knew that he could not. Before him was the two most sweetest and pure creatures he had ever laid his eyes on and it was his honor to serve them.

"Let me see what I can do." Max said with a half smile. He spread the book open wider and began the story again, this time speaking in a new and silly voice for each set of pages. At first he felt uncomfortable, by allowing himself to be playful but the sound of Gracie's giggles and Liz's laughter took away the discomfort. As the story went on Max's felt more uninhibited and his voices grew more elaborate. After he had read the last page Max closed the book, unaware of the two pairs of eyes that looked upon him affectionately.

"Again pease." Gracie had demanded but Liz had refused her, telling her that it was time for bed and that maybe Max will read to her again soon. Max stood up, backed away from the bed and watched Liz kiss her daughter good night and tell of her love for her. Liz was so gentle, so nurturing with Gracie. Her hands were soft has she stroked Gracie's silky strands of hair, her touch that of only a mother could possess, a touch that regrettably he had never experienced.

Max stared at Liz's tiny, yet strong hands resting in his and they sat together in a booth in the Crashdown as he recalled the night before. His thumbs stroked over her hands and looked up at Liz. "Anytime you want me to do, I will Liz."

"How about tomorrow? Will you spend the day with Gracie and me?"

"What time?"

"Is nine in the morning okay?"

"Sounds good." Max brought one of Liz's hands to his lips and kissed it. He fought back the desire to take her by the hand and lead her out of the restaurant where they could be entirely alone. This weekend just hadn't been long enough for him, there was still so much he wanted to know about her and so many things she needed to know about him. For all the times he thought about telling her he was alien, worry held him back. He cursed himself over his cowardliness, understanding completely the longer he waited the worse it might be. What if he waited too long and Liz rejected him because of it? Max wondered continually. What if she chose not to be with him not because of who he was but because the fact that he had denied her the truth? She deserved to know whom she was seeing and the negative consequences that could be brought forth because of it. Liz had a right to choose but she would never know of that right until he told her but still Max couldn't.

Soon, he told himself as she lay in his arms last night after she had fallen asleep while they watched t.v. Maybe tomorrow, Max decided before he left the apartment this morning before seeing Liz. Before Nasedo returns, Max promised as he kissed her hand one more time at this moment.

"I don't want to but I have to get back to work Max." Liz said, brushing a few stands of hair off his forehead.

"I understand." Max nodded, a pang of guilt washing over him. He knew he was being selfish by keeping her so long from her job and selfish by denying her the truth about everything else.

"Do you mind if I call you tonight after I put Gracie to bed?" Liz smiled at Max, completely unaware of his inner turmoil.

Max felt the stinging in his eyes began to form, his heart aching. 'Very soon Liz, very soon.' Max told himself.

"I'll be waiting." Max said.

Liz leaned forward and kissed Max. The kiss was sweet and tender but brief, with Liz being the first to pull away. Liz stood up, pulling Max up with her. The two walked hand in hand into the back room and bid a goodbye. With a mixture of joy and guilt inside his soul Max ascended the stairs to the quiet and lonely apartment.


"Mrs. Evans here's the reports you requested." Isabel announced, walking over to Diane Evan's desk.

Diane looked up, taking the reading glasses off of her face. She looked upon the files with amazement. "My Isabel, you sure are fast. You're putting all the other clerks to shame."

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." Isabel insisted, worried that she her actions had been wrong. This job, her relationship with Diane was important to her and Isabel didn't want to destroy what she had been given.

"Oh no dear you're fine." Diane said, giving Isabel a reassuring smile. "You are an excellent worker and I am amazed how quickly you have picked up the legal vocabulary."

Isabel blushed as she looked down at the carpet. "I've been studying at home."

"Well it shows. Have you considered studying law in college?"

Isabel looked up and shook her head nervously. "I, I really haven't thought about it." She stuttered, looking around for something to organize. She began to sort the pencils and pens in Diane's cup holder. "Until recently I didn't know I would be going to college." Isabel confessed.

"And why is that?" Diane leaned forward, placing her chin upon her hands.

"Family reasons." Isabel replied simply, finality in the tone of her voice. She abruptly removed her hand the pens and stared down at them as if they were on fire. Guilt set in Isabel's confused heart as she continued to stare down. She wanted to tell Diane more. To tell Diane the truth, just like she had wanted to tell Alex the truth last night about whom she was. As she stood before Diane Isabel wanted to tell her that the reason that she had never thought about studying law in college was because she had never been allowed to decide her future. Her destiny had been sealed, her life defined and because of it she hadn't allowed herself to dream beyond today. But coming to Roswell had changed things; given her hope she had never had before. Alex, Diane, Liz; they had shown her a different world, brought forth possibilities that just might be possible. If only she could tell them.

But she couldn't, not yet anyway. For as much as she wanted to there was a part of her that remained fearful over what their reaction would be. Nasedo had spoke of it all of her life, the way that humans would react if they knew the truth. But Alex and Diane were different, as was Liz. They weren't the monsters that Nasedo had portrayed them to be. They would understand, wouldn't they? Isabel had continued to ask herself that over and over but in her mind a voice began to speak.

"I'm glad that everything was able to work out. Have you decided on your course list for the fall?" Diane asked, concerned by what she was seeing. Isabel was jittery and her voice trembled slightly as she spoke. Diane wondered what was causing such a reaction in her. Was it something she said?

"No, not yet." Isabel shook her head, trying hard to focus on Diane. Inside her mind she could hear Nasedo talking, his words of warning repeating over and over. 'Humans can not be trusted Isabel. If you let them get too close they will destroy you.'

"Well if you need some help I would be more than happy to help you dear."

Isabel stared at Diane for a moment before forcing herself to speak. "Thank you Diane, I appreciate that."

"Good, perhaps this weekend we can sit down and go over your options." Diane offered as she rose from her desk and walked around to where Isabel stood. She could see the sweat form on Isabel's upper lip and her skin looked pale.

"I'd like that." Isabel sighed and forced herself to smile.

"Are you all right Isabel? Are you sick?" Diane asked tenderly, placing her hand on Isabel's forearm.

Isabel looked up at Diane, clearly seeing how worried Diane looked. "No, I'm fine. I'm just a little tired." Isabel assured her. She smiled again, the feel of it reminiscent of the smiles that she had given to everyone throughout her childhood. The smile that told them everything was okay so please don't worry or ask anymore questions. The smile that she practiced in front of the mirror while tears fell down her face when she was a little girl. It was the same smile that Nasedo had worn and so had Tess. Even Michael and Max had shown it from time to time. It was their protection from the outside, from them.

"All right, but if you need to go home early, please let me know."

"I will. Do you want me to start on the Connor file?" Isabel asked before taking a deep breath. Her stomach was churning, her palms sweaty, her heart racing. She couldn't believe she was loosing control like this. That the fear of Nasedo and his words were taking over. It wasn't suppose to be like this anymore, Isabel told herself. She had recalled the decision she had made with Max a week, deciding to take her life back. That from now own it was her life, the choices she made would be her own, what she wanted. Nasedo wasn't calling the shots anymore.

"Sound good but please ask Alex to go over the file with you before you start on it."

"Yes ma'am." Isabel nodded, her body language speaking of both Diane's request and her own inner struggle. She pushed the last thought of Nasedo out of her mind, not letting him take control. She smiled again at Diane, this time with sincerity, grateful of Diane's concern and friendship. It was going to be okay, Isabel repeated over and over as she walked towards Diane's office door. Isabel halted and turned around when she heard Diane speak again.

"Oh Isabel, before you go I wanted to tell you that I met your cousin Tess this morning at the Crashdown."

"You did?" Isabel asked, wincing slightly. She had hoped that Diane would never meet her cousin for fear of how Tess would treat her.

"Yes. She's a sweet girl, I look forward to getting to know her more at the cookout?"

"She's coming?" Isabel asked, the fear taking over again.

"She said she was, was she not planning on it?"

"Well she really hadn't decided yet." Isabel stammered out.

"I guess she made up her mind. She sounded eager to come." Diane said, taking a seat back at her desk.

"I'm sure she is. I should get back to work." Isabel gestured towards the cubicles outside of Diane's office.

"Have a good afternoon Isabel."

"Thanks, you too." Isabel said before leaving the room. As she walked back to her desk, she thought of Tess. "What's going on with you Tess?" Isabel muttered to herself.


"What are those?" Tess asked as soon as she saw Isabel enter the room, her arms full of hard-covered books.

"Law books. I'm going to do some studying tonight." Isabel replied, placing the books on her bad.

"Why?" Tess scoffed.

"For my job. I heard you met Diane Evans." Isabel replied firmly, turning around to look Tess in the eye.

"Nice lady, a little too June Cleaver for my taste though. Oh, thanks for telling me about the cookout by the way." Tess answered sarcastically.

"I didn't think you would want to come." Isabel said tightly.

Tess through her arms up in the air. "Oh, yeah, because staying in this rat hole is so much more appealing."

"That's been your choice to be cooped up here not mine." Isabel said, shaking her head.

"Exactly and that's why I'm coming on Thursday."

"Max is going to be there with Liz."


Isabel took a step closer to Tess. "So, I don't want to cause problems for them. They really like each other Tess."

Tess rolled her eyes. "I know, that's all I have heard about."

"Why are you being such a bitch?" Isabel asked, shaking her head in disbelief of Tess' words.

"Because my family is acting crazy that's why."

"I'm not going to have this fight with you."

"Just keep living in denial Isabel but trust me this won't work out."

"You don't know that Tess."

"Don’t be so sure Isabel." Tess got off of her bed and walked over to the bedroom door and stopped. "Oh, you should know. Nasedo called this morning."

"What did he want?" Panic shot through Isabel.

"You mean, what did I tell him? Nothing, yet. But he was awfully curious to know what you and Max have been up to. I told him you were making friends and I don't think he seemed to pleased by the idea."

"Did you tell him about Liz and Alex?" Isabel asked nervously.

"You can tell him when he comes here in two weeks." Tess cocked her head upwards, smiling.

"Two weeks?"

"You didn't expect him to stay away forever did you?" Tess shook her head. "He's our protector Isabel, he cares about our safety and about returning us to Antar but you and Max have seemed to forgot about that."

Tess waited for a response from Isabel. She watched her cousin step backwards until her feet bumped into her bed. Tess could see the pale color in Isabel's face, see her shoulder's slumped, the fear in her eyes. "See you later Isabel." Tess called out before leaving Isabel alone in their room. She smiled to herself, thankful that soon Nasedo would return and make everything right again.


posted on 21-May-2002 12:05:15 PM by abbimorgan
Hey everyone! Happy Tuesday! It's our first Tuesday without Roswell but I'm not going to let me get that down. Today is a writing day and hopefully by the end of the day, maybe this afternoon I will have this next part written. I worked on it on Thursday and I'm having some issues with it so I'm not sure how it is going to turn out.

Before I start writing I just wanted to say thanks to everyone for reading this story still and for leaving me feedback. I'm such a sucker for it.

Jane - the question girl. I wish I could answer them all but then you wouldn't need to read my story anymore. I do love reading all your feedback. *happy* Thank you.

About the mailman story - I'm sorry, I can't tell you. Only Liz, Max, the mailman and I know and I promised Liz I wouldn't say anything. *wink*

The consensus is is that Tess should die but now the question is how to do it. Lucky Star has offered to throw her in front of bus. I'm still up in the air what to do with Tess. Sometimes I feel like giving the girl a wake up call and then having her grow a heart but then other times I just want her to go away.

Thanks Rookie for your comments. Even though there is going to be some action stuff coming up in this story, for me this story is ulitmately been about character growth. How being around each other during the course of this story changes them which is what I feel the writers did such a great job of during Season One of the show. When I think about these characters I am seeing them as how the acted that first season. I think that is also why I am able to tolerate and even like Isabel in this story. I just wish this whole writing thing wasn't so hard. *happy*

Oh, about Part 34. I was looking back over and I realized I left out a few lines from the story. Nothing major, just the part where Gracie wakes up and goes to Liz, but enough to make you scratch your head and wonder what just happened. Sorry about that. I'll be fixing it today. If you haven't figured out but now, I'm the queen of typos. The brain and the typing fingers don't always work togeter.

Okay, enough stalling. Time to write. Take care.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 22-May-2002 10:55:41 AM ]
posted on 21-May-2002 4:46:01 PM by abbimorgan
Well here it is. A little of the short side. I hope it sits well with all of you. Thanks for reading it!



"Tell me when this gets easier."

"Man you really are out of shape, aren't you?"

"Shut up." Michael ordered, gasping for breath. He was leaning over, the palms of his hands resting on his knees, sweat falling from his hair and face onto the grass.

Maria laughed at him and then punched him on the arm causing Michael to stumble. "Maybe you should give up the running thing cause red is definitely not your color."

"Did you just not hear me now?" Michael asked after he had regained his balance.

"Oh I heard you but I just can't Michael this is too much fun." Maria said, stretching her arms up in the air, moving her torso from side to side.

"Glad I could amuse you." Michael replied sarcastically.

Maria swatted him on the arm again. "C'mon, let's go get a smoothie."

"You buying?"

"No you are. Consider it my payment for me having to drag your sorry ass the last half a mile."

"Just let me get my money." Michael grumbled as he stood up.

Maria watched Michael stagger over to his bike, pleased and confused over what was transpiring between them. During their run they had engaged in a sort of playful banter, put downs and name calling being thrown out by the both of them. It had been all in good spirits and the two seemed to be at ease with each other. But Maria couldn't let go of the worry when it was all about to change. Every time they had interacted these past few days their conversations always ended on strange note, usually with Michael growing serious and even more allusive before abruptly leaving. She wondered if he would do it again today even though they were acting as though they were friends. Would she say something that would make him want to leave?

Michael returned from his bike, a few crumpled bills in hand and the two walked over to the fruit stand across the street. They sat down at the same two stools they had on Saturday and placed their orders. Maria smiled when she heard Michael order the Purple Monster, the same drink she had forced him to try. She ordered the Berry Sensation and offered Michael a sip when it had arrived.

Her heart raced when she saw Michael bend towards her and watched closely as his lips formed around her straw. The same straw that her lips had been on seconds earlier. He took a sip, his frown turning to a smile and thanked her for the sip. All that Maria was capable of doing was nod before putting her own lips around the straw again. Instead of taking a drink of the smoothie she took in the taste of him. It was faint but unmistakably him; it had to be because nothing she had ever tasted had been like this. Maria pursed her lips, savoring the sweet and spicy taste and let her mind wonder of the thought of Michael's kisses tasting the same way. She was unaware of his staring gaze, his own mouth gaping open, his tongue licking his lips. As the seconds passed each of their breathing grew harder, deeper and this time it wasn't because their bodies were running down the long exercise trail.

"I gotta go." Michael blurted out as he stumbled off the stool.

"What?" Maria asked, her voice raspy. She blinked, trying to focus on what was happening. She saw Michael fumbling with his drink, breathing heavy.

"I uh forgot I had to be somewhere." He said, backing away from her.

"Where?" Maria demanded, not wanting him to leave.

"Just somewhere."

"But…" Maria hesitated as she slipped of the stool. "What about tomorrow?"

"I'll be here. See ya." Michael called out; walking as fast as his weak body would let him.

"Yeah, see ya." Maria whispered out, disappointed that Michael was no longer sitting next to her but now speeding off down the street.


"I think this is the last of it." Max said as he handed Liz a glass. She took it from him, rinsed it and the placed it carefully inside the dishwasher. "Thanks for lunch it was really great." Max added, not for once taking his eyes off of her.

"Max don't lie. Macaroni and cheese and peanut butter sandwiches do not qualify has a great lunch." Liz protested, closing up the dishwasher.

"To me it does."

"Well then that's another thing you and Gracie have in common." Liz told him, as she took him by the hand and led him outside to the patio. Max and Liz sat down at the patio table, the large umbrella covering protecting them from the harsh New Mexico summer sun. With the hands still linked they sat outside engaging in conversation.

Their morning had been a busy and enjoyable one. Max had arrived promptly at nine, nervous and excited to be spending the day with Liz and Gracie. He held his breath when he saw Liz. She was wearing a tank top similar to the one she wore on Friday night, though this one was a soft pink. She had jean shorts on as well and white canvas tennis shoes. Her hair was up in a high ponytail and just a light covering of pale pink lip-gloss was applied to her lips. To Max she was the epitome of true beauty, his own personal goddess if you will.

Shortly after he had been greeted by Liz, Gracie came running down the hallway, a toy he later discovered that was called Bob the Builder in her arms. She lifted an arm and grunted, signaling to Max that she wanted him to pick her up and so he did. She stayed in his arms while they walked to the park that was a few blocks away from the house. Max was in awe as he observed how Gracie noticed everything around her. The birds, cars, squirrels playing in the tree and the fact that Max and her mommy's hand were joined. She talked the whole way, asking simple questions with Max's answers only serving as an encouragement to ask more.

When they arrived at the park they headed to the swings first. Max paused when he stood in front of the toddler swing, wondering how he was going to place a squirming Gracie inside it. Liz laughed over his worried expression and moved to help him out, taking Gracie's legs and guiding them into the canvas openings. Max was amazed how easily Liz seemed to know what he was thinking and then knowing exactly what to say or do. No one had been able to do that before, not like Liz anyway. She was special and the more time Max spent with her the more he felt as if they were made for one another; already reading each others thoughts, finishing each other's sentences and the feeling that came upon him every time he touched Liz's skin. That comforting feeling that he could only describe as home.

Max pushed Gracie for awhile on the swing before Gracie's attention was focused on another object to play on; the jungle gym. Max lingered back, watching Liz help Gracie climb the metal stairs. He touched the apparatus lightly, thinking of how he had never played on one of these when he was a child. Max had spent countless hours watching the other children play, longing to join them but he never did.

Liz and Gracie called to Max from the top of the jungle gym to join them. He looked up at them hanging over the side; smiles on their faces and Max smiled back. He let go of the memories of a lonely and painful childhood and focused on the experiences of today. Hurriedly he climbed to the top and joined them in a morning of play. The three slid down slides, hung from bars and chased each other in the open field near the park. They were sweating and laughing uncontrollably as the morning came to a close and it was time for the three of them to head back.

Max cleaned Gracie's face and hands and read her a story while Liz prepared lunch. Max chuckled as he watched Gracie stuff a large piece of peanut butter sandwich in her mouth and then tried to speak her words nothing more than a mumble. After Liz had cleaned Gracie up and put her down for a nap, Liz and Max cleaned the kitchen together, talking and laughing as they worked.

After awhile outside Max and Liz went back inside. The settled on the couch, the bodies curled up together.

"Read to me Max." Liz said, her lips pouting as she gestured to the book on the coffee table. Max picked it the copy of Great Expectations and read it a loud while Liz snuggled her cheek against her chest.

Time passed with Max's words lulling Liz into a peaceful slumber. He was watching her when he heard Gracie's faint cries coming from her bedroom and quickly eased himself off the couch. Max went to Gracie, both smiling when they saw each other. He lifted her off her bed and sat her on the floor in her bedroom. They spent the rest of the afternoon playing with Gracie's toys while Liz slept.

"What's going on?" Liz asked, hugging herself, her hair tousled from sleep.

"We're playing Mommy." Gracie answered. Gracie and Max were lying on their bellies, a dollhouse in front of them, and a mommy doll in Gracie's hand, a daddy doll in Max's.

"Do you want to join us?" Max asked, looking up lovingly at Liz.

"I would love to." Liz answered, lowering herself on the floor next to Gracie.

"Here mommy, you be da baby." Gracie said handing Liz the plastic baby figurine and the three began to play together.

When Kyle had arrived home a short time later he found Max, Liz and Gracie playing in Gracie's room. At first when he saw them all together a stab of jealously hit Kyle. Here in front of him was his little girl and Liz content and happy with another man. However all of that went away when he saw the look in Gracie's eyes, happy to have him home. She called his name and ran to him, Kyle scooping her up in his arms. They hugged each other tightly, loving the feel of it.

Kyle carried Gracie into the living room, asking her about her day. As they sat on the loveseat, Gracie told of her day, her words brief yet full of animation.

"I should go." Max said, not wanting to intrude. Liz's mouth opened to protest but Kyle spoke before she had the chance.

"You don't have to go man. Why don't you stay for supper? Liz and I talked about grilling out tonight." Kyle said.

"Sounds good." Max replied, looking from Kyle and then to Liz. She smiled at him and then walked over and took his hand in her own. She led him over the couch and the two sat down.

The time passed, laughter filling the Valenti house often. There was talk of basketball rematches and of the cookout on Thursday. Max felt comfortable and welcomed and he silently wished he would never have to leave. But as the sun set in the sky and after Kyle gave Gracie her nightly bath Max knew he had to go soon. As much as he wanted to stay the fact remained that this wasn't his family and his own awaited him a few miles across town. Max knew that the apartment wouldn't have the warmth and love that Liz and Kyle's house possessed and it would feel lonely without the sound of Liz's velvety voice in the air around him.

Max stayed to read Gracie a bedtime story and a little while longer to receive heavenly kisses from Liz as they sat on the bench on the front porch.

"Have breakfast with me tomorrow." Liz said as Max kissed her neck.

"And lunch and dinner." Max answered her between his kisses.

"I don't want to you leave." Liz's voice growing sad, Max picking up the sadness immediately. He stopped kissing Liz and looked up at her, his amber eyes shining with want and concern. Max ran his hands through her hair, hold her gaze.

"I don't want to leave you either. Every day has been like a gift. I've never been happier in my whole life than I am now Liz. It' s because of you." His words were honest and Liz could feel the love, joy and sadness in them. Her eyes began filling up with tears; the sight making Max's heart fall.

"Liz what's wrong?" Max asked quickly.

"Max this all happening so fast." Liz sniffled. "I'm just afraid that next week you'll change your mind and not want to be with anymore."

Max shook his head. "No, never." His voice firm. "I, I just keep thinking the same thing. You're everything to me Liz and…" Max stopped, the guilt that never really left his soul flaring up. He knew what he had to do. "Liz there's more that I need to tell you, about me, my family." Max said and took a deep breath, ready to confess all of his secrets. But as he spoke his words stumbled out. "It's…well I…you see."

He couldn’t do it. He wanted to so badly. He had practiced the words on his balcony last night. The speech was all planned but as he looked into her dark eyes, the tears falling still he stopped, not understanding the reasons behind it.

Liz reached for him, taking his face in her hands. "Max, it's okay. Whatever you need to tell me there's plenty of time. I'm not going anywhere, I promise."

Max fell into her arms. "Oh Liz I want to tell you, so bad. And I will. I promise to tell you everything about me soon." His own eyes filling with tears. They held onto each other for a while longer, Liz caressing Max as he cried softly into her. Liz wanted to know the reasons behind Max's tears but she wouldn't push. She trusted that Max would tell her in his own time and there would be plenty of it, Liz was sure of it.


I know you're probably thinking, "Max just tell her already!" I wish he would too but the boy has issues. He will though, its just taking him awhile. I will try to have the next new part out to you on Thursday.

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 21-May-2002 6:16:35 PM ]
posted on 25-May-2002 1:54:17 PM by abbimorgan
Hey everyone! I was really hoping to have a new part out by now but this next part is giving me fits. I tried working on it on Thursday and then for awhile today and it's just not coming together. I know it will soon, I think I just need to step away for awhile and then try again. Don't worry, I'm not giving up. I'll keep trying this weekend and hopefully within the next couple of days it will happen.

Thanks to everyone for the feedback!!!!

posted on 1-Jun-2002 2:37:16 AM by abbimorgan
Author's Notes: FINALLY this part is finished. I have never had more struggles with any part then I have had with the one. Nothing seemed to come out like I had it pictured in my mind and overall I'm not happy with it. Feel free to tell me it sucks. I won't be offended, I promise. I'm just ready to move on to writing the next part. Hopefully it will go a lot smoother.

Thanks for the feedback for the last part!!! I hope everyone has a great weekend and here's hoping my muse takes pity on me so I can bring you the next new part on Tuesday.



Early Thursday morning came and Michael found himself waking up to the sound of the Roswell High School Marching Band banging, clanging and playing terribly off key below his bedroom window. He crawled out of his bed and stumbled over towards the annoying sound. When he looked out he saw below him hundreds of people lining Main Street, the masses a sea of red, white and blue. From what Michael could see they were all smiling and enjoying the sight of the parade passing by. He could clearly hear the oohs and awes coming from the crowd as Little Miss Fourth of July passed by on a colored toilet paper float. Michael on other hand was not impressed.

A stupid waste of time, Michael repeated over and over as he watched the parade go by and then eventually end. The crowd started to thin out quickly, leaving only a few dozen patrons to walk the streets. Michael was about to turn away and go back to bed when he felt his stomach start to twist a little, a pull to look to his right and then he saw her. Maria.

She was standing next to the UFO center with Liz, Kyle, Gracie, the sheriff and her mom. Michael watched her as she tickled Gracie who sat atop Kyle's shoulders, a balloon in the child's hand. He could hear Maria's laughter come to him across the street and could see the breeze blow through her strawberry blonde hair.

Michael watched her move along the street with her friends and family, her every step and every gesture unknowingly noted and memorized in his mind. The sight of her was hypnotic. Even now as he stood at his window watching her walk down the street and long after she turned the corner and he could see her no more. Her absence moved him and he tried to brush off the feelings of loneliness and longing. Deep down he wanted to see her again.

Michael stepped back from the window and looked at his door, contemplating the idea of taking a morning walk. He could use the fresh air, right?

Michael quickly dressed in the usual attire of loose blue jeans and a faded T-shirt and headed out of the apartment. He walked down the alleyway in the direction he had last seen Maria go. The bright, hot morning sun assaulted him as he stepped out of the shady and cool alleyway. He looked around at the faces that surrounded him hoping to see hers. Once again Michael felt the twist in his stomach and a pull that was telling him to head west.

And so he did, walking quickly down the street in hopes of seeing her. Michael weaved in and out of the small crowds of people, instinct leading him. He traveled one block and then another turning right then left then right again and that's when he saw her. She was a half a block up and standing next to her car. From what he could tell she was saying goodbye to Liz, Kyle and Gracie. They were hugging and smiling and he could hear of them speaking of how they would see each other soon.

Michael stopped where he was, his body behind a large oak tree that towered over the street. He thought about walking up and saying hello but his feet wouldn't move. It was if cement had been poured around them, binding him forever to that particular spot. So he continued to watch her as she climbed into her car and drive down the street away from his sight once more.

Moments passed and the invisible force that bound him in place was gone. Michael walked back to the apartment, his head low, and his mind trying to figure out how and why his body had led him on the chase to see her once more. What was the big deal anyway, he asked himself. He would see her tomorrow night when they agreed to run and the next day and the day after that. They had committed to running together almost everyday of the week, so why now?

He knew he was attracted to her. Who wouldn't be, she was beautiful. But Michael more knew it was more, that these feelings he tried best not to think about were more than sexual. In fact there were new, unfelt ever before and incredibly frightening.

She was just a girl, Michael kept repeating over and over, ignoring the stares of the people he passed by. Sure she was okay to hang out with but she could never, would never be anything more to him, Michael promised himself.

Michael knew he had lost control this morning by allowing himself to chase after Maria and it angered him. Being in control meant everything when you were an alien living in hiding, at least to Michael anyway. But the more time he spent with Maria the less control Michael seemed to have over himself, his actions and his feelings.

Michael walked down the alleyway, intent to go back upstairs and sleep the day away. But he saw his motorcycle and was reminded that the carburetor was acting up and was in need of repair. Michael grabbed his toolbox from the basement and set out to fix it, hoping the task would keep his mind off Maria DeLuca.

"Stupid piece of shit!" Michael cursed an hour later as he threw his socket wrench hard into the toolbox. The echo of clanking metals could be heard throughout the virtually empty alleyway. Michael ran his hand through his long hair and stared down at the melted carburetor to his motorcycle, the part completely useless now. Michael silently cursed himself again, scolding himself for trying to use his powers to fix it. He had only made the problem worse by melting the metal beyond repair.

Using their alien powers had always been the most difficult for Michael, more often lacking the control needed to perform certain powers. Powers like repairing and telekinesis were the hardest for Michael to master. For Max, Isabel and Tess these powers came easily, without much concentration but for Michael he had to fight to keep up with them. Michael had spent many hours alone in his room and out it the desert practicing. And all he had to show for it now was a melted carburetor and a fowl mood and it was only eleven a.m.

Michael rose from the blacktop surface holding the carburetor in his hand. He chucked it in the dumpster, glad to never see it again. Michael turned back around and faced his motorcycle, knowing the only thing left to do was to purchase a new one and soon. He refused to be without the use of his motorcycle for very long because he knew what that meant.

The thought of having to travel around town with Max, Isabel and Tess was not a pleasant one for Michael. After all they had hardly spoken since Friday night and the tension in the apartment was still thick. They were living their life avoiding one another. Tess keeping in her room and Isabel and Max were out of the apartment most of the time. Michael was grateful that Max hadn't been around, not really knowing what to say to him if he had been. The facts hadn't changed, Max was still seeing Liz and still willing to expose who they were. Michael refused to be okay with it but he knew he couldn't fight Max on this decision. His mind was made up and now all Michael could do was wait for the worst to come.

Michael kicked some rocks with his boot, the helplessness and anger consuming him. He looked at the door, not wanting to go inside and back upstairs with them where he knew they would spend another day avoiding each other. No, he was getting out of here and out of Roswell for the day. He would take the Durango and maybe go out to the desert or perhaps to Albuquerque, just anywhere but here.


"Did you pack sunscreen?"

"Yes Isabel I did."

"And towels. You got towels, right?"

"Yes. I got towels. And lotion and a change of clothes. Will you stop grilling me already." Tess said, annoyed by Isabel's incessant questions.

Isabel sighed, realizing what she was doing. "Sorry, I just don't want to forget anything." Isabel said apologetically as she walked over the large canvas bag that was sitting on Tess' bed. She flipped it open, ready to take out the contents once more to make sure they had packed everything on her list. She was about to reach in when she felt Tess' cool hand on hers. The action took Isabel aback, not used to the feel of Tess' touch or the calming sensation it was actually giving her. It was all strange and unfamiliar. Isabel looked over at Tess who was giving her a small smile.

"We're not." Tess said firmly. "Besides it's not like you can't just come back here and get whatever you need. You said they just live a couple miles away."

"I know, I know." Isabel replied, nodding her head. She pulled her hand out of Tess' grasp and backed away from the bed. "I should probably go and see if Max is ready."

"Are you kidding? He's probably down in the car already. Heaven forbid that he's late seeing Liz." Tess said, her tone sarcastic. Isabel stiffened immediately, Tess' tone chasing away the hope that maybe she was finally accepting Max and Liz being together.

"Tess…"Tess held up her hand, halting Isabel's warning.

"Before you start Isabel, just let me say that you don’t have to worry. I'm not going to cause any problems."

"Why the attitude change?"

"You sound suspicious." Tess stated, giving Isabel a half smile.

Isabel folded her arms across her chest. "Should I be?"

"No." Tess snorted "I'm not the enemy here Isabel. I'm the one you can trust, remember?" Tess brushed passed Isabel, not bothering to look at her as she reached for her sandals out of the closet.

Isabel followed her every movement, trying to figure out what Tess was feeling and thinking but she couldn't. Tess was a mystery to Isabel and her moods seemed to shift with each breath she took.

"It's just the way you've been acting lately, I feel like I don't really know you. You've been such a…"

"A bitch?" Tess replied, locking eyes with Isabel. "Well having you whole world change and not having a say about it gives me a right to be a little pissy don't you think? Remember Isabel, I'm the one who's losing her, not you or Max. I think I'm handling it rather well. Besides I can say the same thing about feeling like I don't really know you."

Isabel stood motionless. "Do I seem that different to you?"

"Yes." Tess answered nodding her head, her voice softening. "You changed Isabel. You've never gone against Nasedo's orders before and you've never had any friends. But it's more than that." Tess lowered her gaze until she was staring down at the floor. "You're happy and you're getting this whole new life, friends, a job and I just don't feel like I'm a part of that." Tess said, her last few words coming out no louder than a whisper.

Tess' confession startled Isabel. She had never heard Tess be so honest or hear such vulnerability in her voice. And in that moment Isabel felt sorry for her. "It doesn't have to be that way you know. Look I know we've never been really close Tess but I do care about you. You're the closest thing I have to a sister. There were so many times I needed to talk to you but I never felt like you wanted to know me. I never felt like you cared."

"I do care Isabel. And you're right. It's my fault that we're not close. I've kept my distance from you, even when I knew you needed me. I guess I didn't want to be bothered."

"And now?"

"Well maybe we could work on it, you know the close thing. See how it goes." Tess said as she ran her fingers nervously through her hair.

"You mean it?" Isabel asked, her expression hopeful.

"Yeah. I do."

"I'd like that." The two girls smiled at each other as they took in the moment, realizing they had both taken the first steps to deepening their relationship. Their emotions both of fear and anticipation and for Isabel the frightening apprehensiveness she had been having over Nasedo's impending return the past few days faded away. Her confidence restored that maybe everything would be all right.

The knock on the door made both of them jump slightly. Looking over they saw Max standing in the open doorway, a nervous smile on his face.

"It's time to go." Max said, his eyes locked on Isabel.

"We're ready." Isabel answered looking over at Tess, smiling once again at her.

Tess gave Isabel a small smile in return before rising from the bed. "Yeah, let's go."

Tess picked up the bag and followed Isabel and Max out of the apartment. Her steps were quick and light, keeping right behind Max and Isabel. A sort of nervous anticipation has set in inside of her and she couldn't help but smile over what was to come.

The three bounded down the stairs, through the abandoned backroom and out into the alleyway to where their car was parked. None of them noticed Michael behind them, standing next to his motorcycle.

"Wait, what the hell's going on? Where you guys going?" Michael called out as he raised himself off of the ground.

Max, Tess and Isabel stopped in their tracks and turned around to face Michael. All three could see the puzzled look on his face.

"Michael." Isabel breathed out, his presence startling her. "Um we're just going over to my boss's house for a cookout." Isabel explained, her hand motioning behind her.

Michael frowned. "All of you?"

"Yes." Isabel answered, guilt setting in over the fact that had she had deliberately kept this from him. Seeing him now, the hurt looked that flashed in his eyes for only a second was making her wish she had.

"And when were you planning on telling me this?" Michael asked, swallowing back the sting over being left out.

"I didn't think you would want to come Michael." Isabel said regrettably.

"And you were right but I still would like to be informed or have we stopped reporting to each other all together now." Michael spat out.

"Michael, I left a note upstairs." Isabel explained.

"A note." Michael snorted and threw his hands up in the air. "That's great. Thanks." He turned his body away from them, not willing to let them see even a hint of hurt on his face, fearing it would not be pity they would give but instead no sympathy at all. He walked towards his broken bike needing to further the physical distance between them.

"Michael what do want?" Isabel called out.

"A little courtesy would be nice." Michael replied, his back still to them.

"You're one to talk Michael." Tess spoke up, her tone void of any compassion.

Michael spun on his heals and faced them again, his finger raised towards Tess. "Don't start!"

"Both of you, stop." Max pleaded, his gaze switching as he looked at them. Michael glared briefly at Max before turning his body away from them once more.

"Michael do you want to come with us?" Max asked, his voice sincere.

"No." Michael answered quickly and Max nodded his head.

"Okay, that's your choice but we're going. If you change your mind call us on the cell."

Michael waved off Max's words and Max sighed, frustrated knowing that nothing could be done to change Michael's mind. Max looked at Isabel; both in silent agreement that is was best just to leave. Max took the keys out of his pocket, the jingling sound they made echoing in the alleyway. The same sound made Michael stiffen and he whipped around.

"Wait, you're not taking the Durango, I need it." Michael said, bolting towards them.

"Why, you have your bike?" Tess asked.

"It's broken and I can't get the part I need until tomorrow."

"Well we need the car." Max explained.

Michael shook his head. "Uh-uh, no way. I'm not getting stuck here all day. I'll drop you guys off." Michael held out his hand towards Max, palm up.

"I'll drive over there and I'll see if Liz can give us a ride home." Max responded as he climbed into the driver's seat, ignoring Michael's annoyed look. Isabel and Tess followed Max's lead and climbed in the back seats. Michael stood for a moment longer outside the vehicle before walking over to the passenger side and then getting inside, slamming the door shut.

Everyone was quiet as Max drove over to the Evan's house. His eyes drifting back and forth from the road to the piece of paper that had the written directions to their destination. The drive was short, no more than five minutes had passed before Max steered the car carefully into a spot along the curb in front of the Evan's home.

"Well I think this is the right place." Max said as he looked over at the two-story, Spanish style home. Surrounding the house was a beautifully manicured lawn and flowers in various beds and pots decorating the front. "You sure you don't want to change your mind Michael?"

"Yeah, I'm sure."

Max nodded. He knew there were about a dozen things he should say to him right now but Max couldn't do it. There was still the unspoken tension between them over Friday night's fight and now this, that the rift between them made Max feel like he was sitting next to a stranger. The past twelve years together seemed like wasted time, their alien heritage and the secrecy around it were the only bonds that held them together now.

"Okay." Max responded, his agreement ushering in the almost simultaneous action of four car doors opening.

The front door of the Evan's home opened and Diane Evans came rushing out.

"Oh wonderful, you made it!" She exclaimed, closing in the distance between them. She stood close to Isabel, her arm wrapping around her, giving Isabel a gentle squeeze. "It's so good to see all of you." Diane said, her eyes wandering over the four of them until she rested on Michael. "I'm assuming you're Michael?"

"Yeah." Michael muttered.

"I'm so glad you've decided to come." Diane said enthusiastically as she continued on, unaware of Michael's mouth opening in protest. "There's plenty of food. Phillip's already started the grill and the pool is ready."

Max, Isabel and Tess smiled at Diane as Michael's attention drifted passed them and towards the familiar red Jetta that was pulling up behind the Durango. Inside was Maria, sunglasses on, her hair pulled up in a bun. Michael stood motionless as he watched her get out of her car and held his breath when he saw all of her. She was dressed in a pair of faded and very short cut-off shorts and a light white jacket that was unbuttoned giving way to a clear view of what was underneath it. He saw skin, lots of it and then two pink corners of a bikini top, the curves of her breasts exposed. Michael's already open mouth became slacked and any type of rational and coherent thought escaped him. Gone was the anger and the hurt he felt, desire and attraction replacing it.

Michael didn't notice the feel of the keys being placed in hand, nor did he notice as Diane gently took him by the arm and led him, along with the others towards the back of the house.

"I thought you were leaving?" Max whispered, nudging Michael slightly. The action rattled Michael out of the fantasy his mind was playing and looked back at Max.

"Yeah, well I'm hungry. I'll leave after we eat." Michael mumbled out, annoyed that Max had disturbed him.

Max saw the frown on Michael's face and decided it was best not to question him. He was glad Michael had changed his mind and hoped that maybe he might just have a good time too. For Max there was no question that the day would be a wonderful one, just like any day he was able to spend with Liz. He smiled to himself and walked through the gate that led into the backyard, anxious to see his beautiful Liz.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 1-Jun-2002 10:00:50 AM ]
posted on 6-Jun-2002 6:22:39 PM by abbimorgan

"Kyle come on! We're late!" Liz called out from the living room; Gracie planted firmly on her hip. Liz looked down at her and smiled at the sight of her daughter dressed in swimming attire. She was wearing her pink and mint green bathing suit, pink sunglasses, a white sun hat and her white open toed sandals; her tiny toenails freshly painted pink courtesy of her daddy. Gracie's hair was in pigtails that curled up at the ends and she smelled of coconut suntan lotion.

Liz couldn't resist snuggling her nose inside the crook of Gracie's neck and breathing in the scent of her, the tip of her nose tickling Gracie as she did. Gracie giggled, her body squirming in delight and Liz too laughed over the moment.

Liz shifted Gracie to her other hip and looked towards the hallway, hoping to see Kyle's face at any moment. He had been in his room for over ten minutes and both she and Gracie were anxious to leave for the Evan's. It was already almost noon, which not only meant that was the time Diane wanted to eat but that Max was at the cookout waiting for her. He had called her before he left the apartment to go over to the Diane and Phillip's and that was an hour ago.

"C'mon Kyle, what's taking you so long?" Liz muttered to herself as she began to pace around the room. She was about to open her mouth again to call out for Kyle when he appeared.

"I'm ready." Kyle answered, his voice solemn and his eyes downcast as he walked into the living room. Instantly Liz could tell by his demeanor that something was wrong. He had been as excited as she was about today but now he seemed to be anything but.

"Kyle what's wrong?" Liz asked as she stepped closer to him.

"Um, Betsy's not coming." Kyle responded, disappointed over the fact. "She called on her cellphone from the road. Apparently her girlfriends planned a surprise float trip for the day on the Pecos River and then their planning on staying over night in Artesia. She won't be back until sometime late tomorrow."

Liz reached out and stroked Kyle on the arm, her touch gentle. "Oh Kyle, I'm sorry. I know how much you were looking forward to spending the day with her."

"Yeah well apparently she didn't feel the same."

"So does this mean it's over between the two of you?"

"I don't know. She said she'd call me when she got back in town. I guess we'll talk then." Kyle said as he shrugged his shoulders. "It's no big deal, we've only gone out a few times and it would have ended next month anyway. I'm a fool to think anything else."

"No, she's a fool. She's missing out on the change to spend a day with you." Liz smiled at him, hoping her words of reassurance would make he feel better. She hated to see him depressed, especially now that she was so happy with Max. Kyle deserved that same kind of happiness in his life.

Kyle nodded his head and took a deep breath before looking over at Liz and Gracie who was bouncing up in down in Liz's arm, anxious to go swimming. The sight of her was utterly adorable to Kyle, his heart heavy with the love that he felt for her. Reaching out Kyle took Gracie from Liz and lifted her up in the air, pushing away the feelings of disappointment.

"No worries. I've got my girl for the day and we'll have fun, won't we princess? Are you ready to go swimming?"

"Lets' go Daddy!" Gracie ordered as she pointed her chubby hand towards the front door.

Kyle laughed over his daughter's charge and looked over at Liz. "You heard her mommy. Let's get outta here, it's time to have some fun."

Liz nodded in agreement, watching Kyle sling Gracie over his shoulder, the sounds of her laughing once more filling the room. Throwing a bag over her own shoulder she followed them out of the house.

After Kyle placed Gracie in her car seat, he climbed into the driver's seat of his red Mustang. Early in the morning he had taken the top off, his car now transformed into a convertible. After Kyle had started the car, Liz turned on the c.d. player, the sounds of the Blue's Clue's soundtrack coming out from the speakers. Immediately the three began to sing as Kyle drove off towards the Evans'.


Max fumbled nervously with a small plastic American flag as he sat at one of the Evan's picnic tables. There were three in all, scattered around their spacious back lawn; each covered with a red plastic tablecloth and centerpieces of red, white and blue carnations and tiny flags. There were patriotic banners hung around on the fence that outlined the yard and about a dozen lawn chairs around the Evan's concrete pool. The perfect setting for a Fourth of July picnic.

Around him Max could hear the sounds of music from a radio nearby, hamburgers and ribs sizzling on the grill as Mr. Evans turned them over and various conversations coming from the guests that had already had arrived. There were a few faces he knew already like Jim, Amy and Alex but the other half dozen or so he didn't and that fact made Max feel uncomfortable. He just wanted Liz here. He knew with her the nervousness and feelings of being out of place would go away. That by merely her presence this situation wouldn't feel quite so awkward and scary. She soothed him in a way that no one could and he trusted her and in turn she gave him the ability to trust himself. To say the things that he normally wouldn't say and to let go and just enjoy the moment. She gave him the courage to step out from the invisible box he had constructed around himself twelve years ago. And she had done all that with the first smile she gave him almost two weeks ago. He needed to see that same smile now, to feel the touch hand, to hear her voice say his name.

"Max? Max?"

"What Michael?" Max asked, looking over at Michael who was sitting across from him at the picnic table since they arrived. Neither of them had spoken to each other until now.

"Did you not hear me?" Michael asked, annoyed.

"No I didn't. Sorry."

"I said this party bites."

"Then why are you here?" Max asked, shaking his head.

Michael opened his mouth to answer when the back door to the Evans' house opened. Both men looked over, Max hoping to see Liz and Michael still unwilling to admit his hope to see Maria. Max groaned, disappointed to see only his sister, Tess, Maria and Mrs. Evans coming outside, dishes of food in their hands. Michael on the other hand was not disappointed as his eyes fixated on the sight of Maria as she walked across the lawn. Michael lifted his hand up and rested it on his brow as if to hide his eyes so that no one could tell whom he was looking at. Max, Isabel, and Tess had no idea of the recent time spent with Maria nor did they know about the attraction he had been fighting to feel all week and more than anything Michael wanted to keep it that way.

"You didn't answer me Michael, why did you stay?" Max asked again.

Michael shrugged his shoulders. "I'm hungry, that's all. I'll eat and then split."

"You can't just leave after we finish eating. It would be rude."

"I am rude remember? Besides why would you even want me around since Liz is supposed to be coming? Where is she anyway?"

"She should be here anytime." Max said before looking up towards the house and then back at Michael. He breathed out, knowing he needed to talk about what was really going on between them. "Michael it's not like I want you out you my life. I know Friday night was the worst its even been between us and I'm sorry about hitting you, but."

"Save it." Michael ordered, raising his hand. "All I want to know is if you've told her yet."

Max shook his head, never breaking contact with Michael's heated stare. "No, but I'm going to. Soon."

Michael huffed, angry that Max was still planning on going through will telling Liz. He wanted to throttle Max until he came to his senses over the whole thing. Why he couldn't see the lunacy in it all was beyond Michael's comprehension. "Just give me a heads up so I can pack a bag, all right."

Max sighed, understanding Michael's possession but also refusing to given in. "Michael everything is going to be okay." Max answered; hoping his words would assure Michael of the fact.

"No, it won't." Michael replied defiantly before sensing a familiar presence approaching the table. Michael didn't need to look up to know who it was, the rumble in his stomach was telling him loud and clear.

"Hey guys, are you having a good time?" Maria asked, her voice cheery.

"Hi Maria. Um yeah, we are. Are you?" Max asked, looking from Michael then to Maria.

"Yeah, I can't wait to get in the pool." Maria said, gesturing to the sparkling water behind her.

Max nodded. "Have you seen Liz?"

"No but she should be here anytime." Maria answered as she looked at Michael. He hadn't looked at her at all since she had come over to the table and she wondered if he was ignoring her. "How about you Michael? Are you having fun?"

"Yeah, a blast." Michael said sarcastically as he pushed himself up from the picnic table and walked off.

Maria watched him walk away, confused, hurt and admittedly a little pissed over the fact that he had brushed her off like that. Part of herself wanted to charge after him and give him a piece of her mind. After all, who did he think he was, treating her like that in front of Max after they had spent so much time together this week? How did he go from acting like a friend when they were alone to an ass in public? And why? It all didn't make any sense to Maria but the one thing she knew for sure that she wasn't going to take Michael's behavior much longer.

"I'm sorry Maria." Max apologized, his face full of sympathy and Maria couldn't resist giving him a half smile.

"It's not your fault Max." She said brushing her hand along his forearm before gesturing towards the house. " Look, I'm just gonna go help with the rest of the food. I'll talk to you later."

"Okay." Max nodded and watched Maria walk away. He couldn't help but see the hurt that she wore on her face from Michael's actions. It almost mirrored the expression that Isabel had displayed numerous times over the years. Under his breath Max cursed Michael, angry for the way he treated Maria moments earlier and for all the other times Michael had to anyone who he came in contact with. As much as he hated to admit, the facts were that Michael was cold and hard and Max wondered if there was any other side to him anymore. Bitterness was Michael's mask these days and Max worried if he would ever see the Michael he once knew again.

The sound of the gate opening lifted Max out of his thoughts and he looked over towards the gate's entrance. There before him was Liz, dressed in shorts and a tank top, carrying a large bag. Behind her was Kyle with Gracie high on his shoulders, all three with huge grins upon their faces.

"The Valenti's are here." Kyle announced and Max smiled over his words. Kyle, with all his confidence and exuberance for life, amazed Max and also spurred a little jealously within him. Kyle seemed to hold the world in his hand and he had a masculine grace about himself that Max knew he didn't possess as well. It was moments like these when Max questioned why Liz was with him and not with the father of her child. Kyle was is so many ways everything that Max wasn't and Max wondered if Liz saw that too.

Max shifted in place, absently fumbling with the flag once again as he watched everyone come to greet Liz, Kyle and Gracie. He wanted to join them but the latest moment of self-doubt and the crowd of people kept Max back, waiting for right time to see her. The wait however wasn't long and soon Liz had broken free of the crowd and began walking over to where Max sat. He rose to meet her, smiles on both of their faces.

It was with the world melted away for Max at that moment. Gone were the sounds of the radio or his thoughts of Michael or even the fact that there were a least a half a dozen prying eyes on him. All his senses would allow was Liz and everything there was about her. Max reached his hand out for her and she took it eagerly before raising herself up on her tiptoes and kissing Max. The kiss was soft and spoke of how much they had missed each other and how grateful they were to be together now.

"I was worried you something had happened." Max whispered after Max broke the kiss, their faces still close.

"I wouldn't miss this day for the world." Liz answered as she reached her other hand up and stroked the Max's cheek. "I've missed you."

"Me too." Max said before dipping his head down once more before capturing Liz's lips with his own for a brief, but loving kiss.

"Well everyone is here so I say let's eat!" Diane announced, giving Max and Liz a wink as she walked over to the large table that held all the food causing Max to blush over the realization that the most of the crowd's eyes were on them. Liz squeezed his hand, sensing his embarrassment.

"C'mon, I'm starving." Liz said pulling Max with her as she walked over to the others.


Tess sat at a picnic table with Isabel, Alex, Alex parents and Diane Evans. All through lunch they chatted around her, Alex taking up most of the conversation while Isabel watched on, a smile never leaving her face. She looked over to her left to where Max sat with Liz and she fought back the jealously that had been lurking ever since she saw the two of them together when Liz had arrived. She had bawled her hands into fists so tightly that her knuckles had turned white when she saw the two of them kiss earlier. It was the fist time she had seen them do it and it was almost enough to make her charge over to them and rip Liz out of Max's arms, taking back was rightfully hers. But she didn't and instead she looked away, unable to bear the sight of it and was surprised when Isabel had walked over to her and invited her to sit with her and Alex.

Tess continued to look on and next to Max sat Maria and across from them were Kyle, Gracie and Amy. They too were talking away as was other table that was behind them. Everyone seemed to be having a wonderful time, everyone except Michael.

Tess glanced over at him, sitting by himself in a lawn chair over at the other side of the pool. He looked so out of place with his dark T-shirt, baggy jeans and the scowl he wore on his face. He looked like he was having a miserable time and Tess wondered why he had even agreed to stay in the first place. He said it was because he was hungry but by the looks of it he had barely touched the food on his plate that Diane had piled on. Tess rolled her eyes over him, refusing to waste anymore of her thoughts on him.

Surprisingly Tess was finding that she was actually enjoying herself. She had to admit Alex was funny. Plus Mrs. Evans had been so kind to her ever since she had to arrive and top it off the food was incredible. She was already finishing her plate of food and was contemplating going back for more.

She looked over at the long table with the food and saw Kyle standing there placing more food on his plate. Slowly Tess rose from the table, excusing herself and walked over to where Kyle stood.

"Hi." Tess said as she scooped some more fruit salad onto her plate, feeling a bit of shyness as she stood next to him.

"Oh hey Tess. How's it going?" Kyle asked as he put another hamburger on his plate.

"Good. You?"

"Never better. Hey, I'm rounding up my team for water volleyball. You in?"

"Um yeah, sure." Tess answered.

"Great, we're going to start in fifteen minutes. See ya then." Kyle said as he slapped his hand lightly on her back.

"Yeah, see ya." Tess said as she watched Kyle pad back to his picnic table, laughing as he sat down. She couldn't help but stare at his back, his shoulders and arms exposed and she wondered what the rest of his chest and back looked like without the tank top. She slyly smiled to herself before returning back to her table.


With his fork Michael moved around the potato salad that was on his plate. Next to it was a half-eaten burger and a whole mess of other side salads that Mrs. Evans had insisted he try. She had offered that he join her at her table but Michael refused and instead opted for the chair that was the farthest away from everyone. At first he received a few stares but after awhile everyone became so caught up in the conversations around them that no one bothered to look at him anymore, which suited Michael just fine. This was how he liked it. Alone and that was the way it was going to stay. He didn't need humans and he certainly didn't need to be here at this party.

With that last thought Michael stood up and headed for the gate, only to be stopped by Diane Evans' hand on his arm.

"Michael, where are you going? You've barely touched your food." Diane said as she gestured to Michael's plate.

"Yeah, well I'm not too hungry. Look I gotta…" Michael stopped in mid-sentence, the same sight that made him stay in the first place was again before him, this time with even less clothing. Michael watched as Maria shimmied out of her shorts, her jacket and shoes already off. The reflection of the water played off her creamy skin and Michael was at a total loss for anytime of rational human or alien thought.

"Michael. Michael?"

"Um, yeah." Michael blinked as he began to register that Diane Evans was standing next to him.

"We're going to have a volleyball game, why don't you stay." Diane offered sweetly.

"Um, I don't have any trunks." Michael mumbled.

"Well then you can just borrow some of Phillips. C'mon, let's get you all fixed up."

"Okay." Michael answered, letting Diane lead him into the house. Minutes later Michael reemerged outside, his body clad only in a pair of blue swimming shorts.
Everyone else was either in the pool or sitting near the side of it.

"C'mon Michael, I need you to help me whip Max." Kyle shouted from within the pool, his fellow teammates of Tess, Alex, Isabel and Maria scattered around him.

Michael nodded his head slowly, his eyes never leaving Maria as he lowered himself into the pool who in turn was talking with Liz who stood across from her, a volleyball net separating them.

"All right, let's get this game started." Kyle shouted before everyone moved to their specific spots. Once all in place Kyle threw the ball in the air to began the volley, Michael still wondering how he got to be standing in the pool, half-naked and Maria standing just a few feet away from him. He barely had time to scratch his head before the volleyball appeared over his head and then he smacked back in the air towards the other side, the game beginning.


posted on 14-Jun-2002 7:15:22 AM by abbimorgan
Hey kiddies!!! Since Lucky Star was so sweet to bump me twice I thought I would leave a little note to let y'all know that there will be a new part today. Woo-hoo!!!!
I've got a little more to add to the end and then it will be done. I hope it's been worth the wait. See you in a few hours!!!!

posted on 14-Jun-2002 4:53:58 PM by abbimorgan
Well here it is. This part is more of a Michael and Maria piece. I promise more Max and Liz and Alex and Isabel in the next. I hope you like it.


Michael shifted from one foot and then another as he stood half-naked in the pool surrounded by virtual strangers wondering how in the world he had gotten himself into this predicament. For the past hour he had participated in a water volleyball game, spiking and hitting the ball with the rest of them. He had even endured the slaps on the back courtesy of Kyle and Alex each time he had managed to score a point for their team. And for awhile Michael had gotten lost in it all, enjoying the games and the good natured ribbing that occurred between both sides, including Kyle's taunts to Max. For awhile he had forgot but now with the last game ending his reality came crashing back. Gone were any feelings of pleasure and instead he found himself growing angrier with each second that passed.

Michael folded his arms across his chest not only serving as an act to cover his exposed flesh but also to protect him for the slew of happy partygoers. They were all talking and laughing and the sounds of their voices infuriated Michael. He closed his eyes hoping to drown them out however it only made each voice more distinct as they grew louder in volume within his mind.

The voice that stood out the most was Isabel's. She was laughing; the tone of her voice rich as she splashed about in the water before him. Michael opened his eyes and saw her backing away from Alex whom in turn held the palms of his hands up towards her, water lapping around his wrists.

"Don't think you can splash me and get away with it. Prepare for retaliation Isabel Harding." Alex warned playfully and he inched himself closer towards Isabel.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Isabel repeated, her voice pleading as she held up her arms in act of protection for what she knew was about to happen. Isabel's pleas fell on deaf ears as Alex began splashing her with warm water. Isabel shrieked as the water fell on her; drenching her body and soaking her perfectly kept tresses of hair causing the strands to press flat against her head and face. Alex closed in the space between him and Isabel and with one swift movement scooped Isabel up in his arms and threw her into the water.

Laughter erupted from everyone throughout the pool and from the onlookers who sat on the pool deck. Michael shifted his gaze from one and then to another before resting his sights on Max who was on the other side of the pool. He was standing behind Liz, his arms wrapped tightly around her tiny waist. They were both watching Alex and Isabel carry on and they too were laughing at the sight. Michael watched as Liz lifted up her right arm and slipped it around Max's neck pulling him closer to her as she in turn leaned her head up and back and then whispered into Max's ear. Max's eyes were downcast as he listened intently to what Liz was saying before laughing once more. Liz buried her face into the crook of Max's neck, laughing into him. A twinge of jealously came to life within Michael and he turned away, unable to look at them any longer.

He focused his attention back upon Isabel who was now out of the water, her body pressed against a submerged Alex as she pushed him further into the water. After a few seconds she loosened her grasp and Alex reemerged out of the water, gasping for breath. Alex smiled devilishly at her as he took a step towards Isabel.

"Don't let him get you Isabel!" Michael heard Tess shout out and he looked over at the girl this earthly world knew as his sister. She too was smiling; her apparent joy uncharacteristic of her usual demeanor and Michael stared at her with surprise and confusion. Gone was the girl who tended only to be happy if it served her and instead before him he saw this new creature who was clasping her hands against her chest as she followed Alex and Isabel's action with a look of anticipation.

Michael slumped his shoulders, his mind searching for the answers to the mystery that was unfolding before him. The family he once knew was disappearing, the familiarity of a twelve year long life becoming a memory and now he was faced with the realization that a change had come. All three, Max, Isabel, Tess, they were all happy, embracing the humans that surrounded them and the pleasures to be obtained from the day. Gone were the walls they had carefully constructed as children under Nasedo's supervision, walls that had kept them from getting too close to anyone outside their family and Michael knew within the pit of stomach that it wouldn't be long before their true identity was revealed as well. The outcome of it all was uncertain to Michael and he couldn't let go of the feelings that this new life that Max and others were embarking on would not end happily.

Michael knew at this moment he was at a crossroads. He had two choices; join the others and trust that a life with the humans was worth it or keep his distance. To separate himself even further then he already had for so long. The later seemed the wisest choice and the easiest. He had hid all his life and it was like second nature now. He could walk away from his family, their friends, a smiling Mrs. Evans who sat on the deck near him, this party, everything even Maria.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw her, her hair slicked back, happy like all the rest. He had been watching her secretly throughout the game, occasionally getting lost in her movements, the times when she had arched her back as she moved to hit the ball and even when she doubled over in laughter when the ball had hit Max on the side of his head. He had enjoyed the smart-ass comments she had made to Kyle every time he tried to correct her form or tell her what to do. And his mouth dropped open every time she had leaned back into the water to soak her hair so that it all lay back smoothly as it did now. She was the reason he was even here in the first place, a secret that Michael kept to himself. He couldn't let her or the others know that he was attracted to her and because of it every time she looked his way or tried to talk to him during the games he brushed her off. Michael hadn't missed each hurt look that came across her face due to his callousness towards her and he regretted it each time. The last time she had talked to him he opened his mouth to speak but stopped, noticing that just past Maria stood Tess watching the two of them. He wondered if Tess would sense his attraction to Maria, would she make known to everyone his true feelings.

And so what if he did like Maria, Michael asked himself. What point did it serve? Nothing. Absolutely nothing. He wasn't naïve like Isabel and Max and he refused to let himself get caught up in feelings or romantic sentiment. The fact remained was that he would always be an alien and she a human and that his life was destined on another planet, not this one. To start something with her would be foolish and pointless and in the end Maria would only suffer, that is if she would even accept him in the first place. How Max and Isabel could have such faith in Liz and Alex to accept them was beyond Michael and he refused to be so trusting.

Michael knew what was right and he knew that Nasedo's words were the truth; they were the foundation for how he lived his life all these years. How could he go against him, against whom he was inside? And why? For a girl? For a silly, stupid girl, who talked too much and who would surely expect everything from him that he couldn't give. He was a warrior with responsibilities and with those pesky alien powers that seemed to cause him more strife than benefit. He couldn't be anything that she needed, not ever.

Michael closed his eyes once more, the never-ending thoughts becoming almost too much to bear at the moment. He needed to get away, away from this party and from Maria. Michael opened his eyes once again and moved towards the ladder, not looking at Maria as he walked passed her. He could feel her looking at him but he did not waiver and continued on until he felt the splash of water upon his back.

"You're not getting away that easy Harding." Maria warned before splashing some more water at him.

Michael's jaw clenched his back stiffening as he halted his steps. Keeping his body facing forward Michael turned his head to the left and looked back at Maria who was smirking at him. Before he had the chance to speak another large slash came his way, the majority of it landing on his face. Michael sucked in his breath sharply and lifted up the palms of his hands to his eyes, wiping the droplets of water away and then shaking the excess water off of his hands.

"C'mon, give me your best shot." Maria teased, slapping the water in front of her with her hands, another splash a hand flick away.

"Don't." Michael warned, his tone serious as he glared at her. Out of the corners of his eyes he could see everyone else looking at the two of them, waiting for Michael to counter but he didn't and once again began making his way out of the pool. Grabbing the sides of the metal ladder with his hands Michael placed his left foot on a rung and lifted his body up, bringing most of himself out of the water. Another splash hit him, this time on his buttocks, the act stirring laughter in some. He could feel everyone still looking at him and he grimaced from the attention. Michael was angry and embarrassed and he wished for the love of anything that she would just stop. He didn't want to lose his temper, not at her but again more splashes came his way, with taunting words from Maria and the last bit of control Michael had was lost.

"I said don't. Now leave me the hell alone." Michael spat, his teeth clenched. He could hear immediately the gasps from those around him and inside Michael regretted the words he had said and the tone of his voice he had used knowing he most surely had hurt Maria's feelings. Michael continued to step up, unwilling to look behind him at her, unable to see the pained look on her face that was there because of him.

"Michael." Max called out but Michael continued on, across the pool deck and into the Evans' home to retrieve his clothing and to leave as soon as possible.

Max looked over at Liz apologetically and squeezed her hand before letting go and moving through the water towards Maria. Once there he placed his hand tenderly on her shoulder, his touch startling her. Max quickly took his hand away as Maria turned to look at him.

"I'm sorry Maria." Max apologized.

Maria blinked back the tears as she wrapped her arms around herself. She didn't no whether to cry or go and beat the shit out of Michael Harding, his words and actions causing a mixture of regret, hurt, anger and a bit of embarrassment for herself and for Michael. She looked at the back door of the house where Michael had retreated to and shook her head. "No, it's okay Max. I didn't let up." Maria replied.

"Still, he had no right to talk to you like that. I'll go talk to him." Max said and he moved to leave the pool. Maria grabbed his forearm gently, stopping him.

"No, let me." Maria offered and Max shook his head.

"Maria you don't know Michael, how he gets when he's upset. He can be pretty mean." Max explained, fearful of what Michael might say to Maria if she went to him. He could handle Michael and his glaring looks, his unkind words; years of practice would serve as his guide. But Maria, she barely knew Michael and Max could see the unshed tears in her eyes that Michael had put there. What she might be reduced to if she went to him now, Max worried.

Maria took a deep breath and looked Max in the eyes. "I think I can handle him. Just let me talk to him Max. Everything will be fine."

Max opened his mouth to protest but the resolve he saw on Maria's face held him back and a feeling came over him that maybe Maria's decision was the right one. He tossed Isabel and Tess both worried looks as Maria made her way out of the pool and into the house. The pool remained silent for a beat and then Diane's voice broke through.

"Who wants watermelon?"


Maria stepped into the quiet kitchen, her head shifting from side to side as she looked for Michael.

"Michael?" She questioned, calling out his name softly. He didn't answer. Maria walked farther inside and called his name once more and again he did not respond. The sound of a door clicked shut and Maria saw Michael walking abruptly down the hall, dressed in his regular clothes, his T-shirt damp.

"Look Michael I'm sorry about outside." Maria apologized, the words coming out her mouth at lightning speed in an attempt to say it all before Michael was out the front door. Michael didn't stop and instead he opened up the front door, walked through and slammed it shut behind him causing Maria to jump. His actions took away the guilt Maria was feeling and now all she felt was anger.

With a shake of her head Maria followed Michael's path out of the house, breaking free of the front porch where she saw him charging down the street.

"Michael wait up!" Maria called out to him as she quickened her pace to a jog. "Michael!" Her words had no affect on him and Michael continued on.

Michael stiffened every time he heard Maria call to him and he fought back the urge to stop, not knowing what to say to her if he did. His words would probably be bitter and if so he knew for sure she would never speak to him again.

'Just go away' Michael willed as the sound of her voice grew louder and closer.

Maria was running now to catch up him to him and as soon as he was within reach she grabbed his arm, pulling him back towards to her. "Look I said I'm sorry, what the hell is your problem?"

Michael eyes were swarming as he scanned the contours of her face, looking for some kind of answers to her question. He wanted to apologize, to tell her he was just being a jerk and that he had no right to speak to her that way but he didn't and instead the opposite of what he wanted came spewing of his mouth.

"You're my problem, not get the hell out my face." Michael spat, rolling his arm from her grasp and continued charging on down the street.

Maria's mouth fell open from the shock of Michael's words and she could feel the anger rising. Once again she ran to him, this time stepping in front of him, stopping his continuing descent down the suburban street and pressed her pointed finger into the cavern of his chest. "Oh no you don't walk away from me." She informed him.

Michael stared down at her finger touching him and fought back the urge to swat it away. Instead Michael tried to side-step Maria but she followed his movements, keeping toe to toe and eye to eye with him.

"Maria…" Michael warned, growing tired of their little dance. Maria only shook her head, refusing to let this go. She stepped forward towards him forcing Michael to stumble as he stepped back in an attempt to keep some semblance of his personal space.

"You've been rude to me all day. What did I do to you? I thought we were friends." Maria said, her voice slightly raised with a peppering of hostility added in.

"You were wrong." Michael replied, refusing to go soft on her now. Michael moved again to step away from her and this time Maria placed her palm flat against his chest keeping him from moving.

"So this whole week, us hanging out together, running, that was nothing?" Maria asked, shaking her head.

'Of course not' Michael thought, knowing that this week had probably been the best week of his life but he knew now that it had been wrong. He was alone and that was the way it had to stay and so he lied. "I said I wanted to train, that's it."

"Michael you've never run a day in your life before this week. It's been more than that." Maria said, refusing to believe his lie. He was pushing her away and she wanted to know why.

Michael paused for a beat as he looked at her, her green eyes shining like emeralds in the afternoon sun. She was standing in the middle of the street, clad in only a bikini; her hair dripping wet and the urge to kiss her was overwhelming. Damn her.

"Don't make this into something romantic. I have no intention of going out with you."

Maria's mouth dropped open and began shaking her head. "Who said anything about us dating? I was just trying to be your friend, nothing more."

Michael felt his heart drop to his toes when heard her last words. She didn't want him after all. Of course, why would she? He was just being a silly fool, Michael thought.

"I don't need any friends." Michael replied with a stiff upper lip.

"Yeah you're right, what you need is therapy." Maria said feeling helpless and angered over the wall that Michael had put around himself.

"What's the hell is that supposed to mean?" Michael asked as his temper rose.

"It means you have issues."

"I have issues?" Michael scoffed, this time taking a step towards Maria but Maria stood her ground.

"Yes you have issues. I'm talking you to need to be lying on a couch, looking at ink splotches, poppin' meds kind of issues."

"Whatever." Michael said with a shake of his head and roll of his eyes. With both hands he grabbed Maria by the shoulders and moved her out of his way and began to walk down the street once more.

"That's great Michael. Walk away, it's what you do best!"

Michael stopped in his tracks and turned abruptly to face her. "You know what, fuck you!"

"Fuck you too!" Maria yelled back.

"I don't need this shit!" Michael shouted.

"No you just don't want to deal with the truth! Is this way you treat your family Michael?"

"Leave my family out of this!" Michael ordered charging towards her.

"Why? Because they're just as screwed up as you are?" Maria asked keeping up her appearance of a strong front however on the inside she was terrified. The look in Michael's eyes, his large form barreling towards her was almost enough to make her crumble. But beneath the tough façade Michael Harding had created Maria knew within her heart that there was more to him than that and it was her heart that told her to keep pressing.

"You don't know shit about me or me family so just drop it." Michael warned.

"No, I want you to tell me why Max acts like he's scared half time or why Isabel has nothing to do with you or why I get the feeling that I can trust Tess as far as I can throw her. And tell me why you stay up in the apartment all day and why when you're around me in front of other people you act like you don't know even know me?"

Her questions rattled Michael and for a second he thought about answering her. "It's none of your damn business."

Maria shook her head once more. "You're the one who started this Michael. You came to me Saturday night and started talking. I was all set to let you be but you came to me."

"That was a mistake." Michael admitted, his voice quieter than before.

Maria held up her hands, surrendering, knowing this was a battle she would not win. "Fine, whatever dude." Maria turned away from him and began walking towards the Evans' home.

Michael watched her walk from him and felt himself again at a crossroads. He had won. She was leaving and that would be the end of their relationship but as he watched her walk farther and farther form him he realized he didn't want her to go. He wanted her friendship, he really did but at what price would he have to pay? Would he loose himself in her? Would he loose his control? Would he have to tell her all his secrets? Maybe he wouldn't. She had said moments earlier that she didn't want all of him, only his friendship but Michael wondered if that was a gift that he even had to give. Did he have any humanity within him to make this friendship work and could he trust someone for the first time in his life? And standing at the crossroads in Roswell, New Mexico Michael knew which path he wanted to take, the one where Maria was, where a friend awaited him.

Without a second thought Michael ran to her, Maria stopping instantly as soon as he called her name. Through heavy breaths he spoke. "Look, you don't understand Maria, my life is complicated."

Maria's expression softened, thankful that he had come to her. She offered him a small smile before she spoke. "So is everybody's Michael. We all have stuff we have to deal with. That's just life."

"Well my life is a little more complicated than yours." Michael admitted.

"And maybe it is but does that give you any reason to act like this?"

"No." Michael replied feeling guilty for everything. "Look, I'm sorry. I was a jerk." His words sincere and Maria sighed.

"Thank you and I'm sorry too. I pushed. Michael I just want to be friend, will you let me?" Maria asked as she brushed her hand along his arm, unaware of the calming affect her touch was having on him.

"You sure you want that?"

"I'm willing to take the risk." Maria answered and Michael nodded his head.

"Okay but Maria there are things about me you can't ever know."

"That's fine as long as you don't act like an ass I won't push." Maria agreed, grateful for his willingness to give this a go.

"Thank you." Michael offered and the two shared their first smile for the day.

"We should get back before Max comes looking for us." Maria said gesturing behind her and Michael shook his head in protest.

"I don't think that is such a good idea."

"Why not?"

"Well you know I…"

"We had a fight." Maria interrupted, understanding his reserve. He was embarrassed. "I'll tell them I beat the shit out of you and we're good now. It'll be fine."

Michael nodded, surprised and grateful for how she understood him like no one had before. Slowly he took that first step towards the house, nervous over what his family and everyone else's reaction to him would be but he pressed on, Maria walking by his side.

"Besides you have to come back because I plan on kicking your ass in horseshoes." Maria said, lightly elbowing him in the ribs.

"Not a chance." Michael replied and the two continued on talking as the walked down the street and back to the party to join the others.


posted on 2-Jul-2002 5:07:54 PM by abbimorgan
Hey!!! First off, thanks for the bumpage - it definitely made me feel loved.

I'm sorry I have be MIA with this fic the past couple of weeks but that pesky writer's block set in. I've scheduled some writing time tomorrow night so hopefully Part 40 will be up for the 4th of July. I'm planning on having my very own fireworks in this next part and I hope it will be worth the wait. Until then happy writing and reading folks and for alll you Americans out there Happy Fourth of July!!!!!

posted on 5-Jul-2002 10:05:21 AM by abbimorgan
I'm sorry guys, I really did mean to write and post yesterday but unfortunately the cold that I have been fighting won and I spent most of the day lying on the couch feeling sorry for myself. I'm feeling better today and will try to write again today so I ask for a little more patience please. Thanks.

posted on 10-Jul-2002 1:43:50 PM by abbimorgan
Hey everyone and thanks for the well wishes. Life has been crazy this past week. On top of being sick a ton of other things happened in my life(mostly not so fun) and they have all pretty much kept me off of the computer. I am going to try and get on tonight and write but no promises this time. I really do hate it that I have not given you all a new part in almost a month. I will keep trying. *happy*

ckkitten ~ I had a good chuckle when you mentioned that Stacey and I should brainstorm together because the truth is that we do. We've been emailing each other since September and sharing ideas. She has been my lifesaver and also been the sender of a few kick in the butt emails.

Just to let you and everyone know Stacey's hand surgery went well yesterday. She's in pain but I think she will be better in time.

Thanks for everyone's patience!!!!

posted on 7-Aug-2002 12:35:43 PM by abbimorgan
Well, here it is. I'm sorry that it took so long but real life and some how forgetting how to write kept getting in the way. I hope this part has been worth the wait and hopefully the next one won't take as long. Thanks for the bumps and encouraging words. I really do appreciate it.


Part 40

Max fidgeted nervously with the watermelon rind that lay on his royal blue colored paper plate. Mrs. Evans had handed him the plate with the fruit on it a few minutes ago and out of courtesy took it from her and forced himself to eat the ripe red melon. The truth was he wasn’t hungry or thirsty nor did he want to play Mr. Evans in a game of lawn darts that had been asked of him shortly after Liz had taken Gracie inside for an afternoon nap. Now all he wanted was Liz to be at his side and to have Michael to return to the party in a more mild mannered state. Unable to deal with the chatter and laughter of the other party guests Max had retreated to the sanctity of the front porch to wait and worry in peace.

Moments passed before Max tossed the plate onto the cement floor next to him and leaned forward, his forearms resting against his knees. With the palm of his hand Max rubbed his forehead, his mind aching from the endless thoughts of Liz and the need to tell her of his alien status and of Michael and Maria and the regret of letting Maria being the one to go after him. How could he allow such a thing? After all Maria barely knew Michael, barely knew of the hurtful words he was capable of or the looks he could give that would leave you drowning in a sea of self-doubt. Max suspected that if Maria did catch up to Michael she would surely be reduced to tears like Isabel had been so many times over the years. Images of times spent consoling Isabel after one of her fights with Michael flashed in Max’s mind and guilt settled in as he imagined tears streaming down Maria’s eyes as well. He shouldn’t have let her go.

Dealing with Michael had always been his job. He was the one who could calm Michael down and help him see the other side of reason. He had been the peacemaker between Michael and Isabel and whoever else was on the receiving end of Michael’s stares and grunts and angry words. Up until a week ago he wouldn’t have let Maria’s determined look stop him from being the one to chase Michael down. But since their fight Friday night, the angry words that soon resorted to fisticuffs, his relationship with Michael had changed. They had barely spoken to each other in almost a week and there was an anger that existed within him that neither had been ready to let go.

Max knew however that he couldn’t let the anger or the absences from each other's lives continue on. They were family and though rarely acknowledged, Max needed Michael in his life. He was a brother to him and it pained him to be this divided, to walk down the hallway each day this past week and feel like he was passing a stranger.

If only Michael could see what Max saw in Liz and that this life here on earth was what he now wanted more and more as each day passed. Max wanted it more each time he saw Liz’s warm brown eyes or felt the touch of her skin beneath his fingertips. And when she held him Tuesday night, her arms protective yet gentle as she whispered to him words of assurance that whatever he needed to tell her, when he was ready she would be there for him. Even today, after Michael had stormed off Liz was at his side in a heartbeat, trying to be a comfort to him, offering the friendship he so desperately needed. What she had brought to his life since the magical Saturday night almost two weeks ago, Max knew it would take a lifetime to thank her for her precious, immeasurable gifts. And Max wanted to have that lifetime if she would allow it. He had spent his time away from her this past week praying to the heavens that she would and also thanking them for Liz. Why he had been ever been blessed by her presence or by the way she looked at him was beyond Max. Would she look at him that same way once she knew the truth?

Max knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that he couldn’t deny Liz of the truth for much longer. It would be selfish of him to keep it from her, as she deserved the right to know and more importantly, the right to choose. He cared about her too much to deceive her and for Liz he would push down the fear and tell her everything, today. He had to just as he had to make things right with Michael.

Max’s head shot upward when he heard the sound of Maria’s voice. He saw her walking down the street with Michael along side of her, the two engaged in conversation. Though their words were muddled Max could clearly hear the light-hearted tone in them and it was easy to see the exaggerated arm and hand movements that Maria was making as she spoke. And for a brief moment Max thought he saw a smile play across Michael’s face and then it was gone as Michael’s eyes meet Max’s stare before looking down.

Maria looked over at Max who was now standing in the open archway of the Evans’s front porch and raised her arm and waved. Shyly Max waved back.

“Max looks a little worried.” Maria said softly to Michael as looked up at him to study Michael. Michael was frowning, his eyes downcast.

“He’ll get over it.” Michael mumbled, his line of vision never losing sight of the blacktop street beneath his feet.

“You okay?” Maria asked tenderly, aware of his sudden change in demeanor as soon as Michael noticed Max, actions that gave Maria another piece of the puzzle that made up Michael Harding.

“I don’t want to talk about it. No offense.” Michael said as he shook his head, his voice low.

“None taken.” Maria replied with a firm nod in her head. "But I'm here if you need me." Maria whispered before turning her attention once more to Max who was stepping off the porch to meet them. Maria didn't need to know Max longer than a couple of weeks to see that he looked worried, his gaze constantly shifting between Maria and Michael.

“Hey Max.” Maria called out, trying to sound cheery and casual at the same time despite the heaviness of the air that seemed to surround the three of them. The tension between Michael and Max could not be denied.

“Hi Maria. Is everything all right?” Max asked as he took in Maria's appearance. To his surprise there were no red and puffy eyes or tear-stained cheeks.

“Michael and I are cool. Of course I had to rough him up bit but like all men he saw the error of his ways and begged for forgiveness.” Maria answered as she gave Michael a gentle nudge in the ribs with her elbow while throwing Max a playful wink. Acts on her part to lessen whatever strain they appeared to have existing between them.

“Funny.” Michael replied flatly, shooting Maria a quick glance, making sure to not make eye contact with Max.

“I try. So Max where’s Liz?”

“She inside putting Gracie down for a nap.” Max answered, gesturing towards the Evans' home.

“Thanks, I’m just going go on in and take a peek and then Michael I expect you out back in ten minutes so I can publicly humiliate you in horseshoes.”

“We'll see.”

"I know. Hey Max, you want to join us?" Maria asked.

“Thanks, maybe later.” Max said.

“Counting on it.” Maria answered, giving Max a pat on the back before heading inside.

Michael watched her go; wishing that she hadn't left him alone with Max. He didn't know what to say to him after almost a week of silence and he wasn't ready to hear Max lecture him about what had happened with Maria. Maybe tomorrow or the next day but not while his emotions were so on the surface after his talk with Maria. He needed to deal with them first and then Max. It was all too much to take right now.

Michael turned away from Max and headed down the sidewalk, needing to distance himself from Max, hoping that Max would let him go.

“Michael, hold up. We need to talk.” Max called out, wanting to resolve the problems that existed between them.

“Later Maxwell.” Michael shot off, before stepping around to the other side of the Durango.

“No, not later. We need to talk now.” Max said as he jogged over to Michael.

“Why? You’ve been avoiding me all week, what’s a couple more hours?” Michael asked still not looking at Max.

Max caught up to Michael and walked next to him step for step. “Because I don’t want to wait a couple more hours. We need to talk about what is going on with you and me and about what happened between you and Maria.”

And with that Michael stopped in his tracks. “Oh, I see. When the great king of Antar is ready to talk then I’m just suppose to be grateful and oblige. No thank you.”

“Please Michael." Max begged as he placed the palm of his hand on Michael's shoulder. "I don’t want to do this anymore, us not speaking, this anger between us. It’s not right. Look I’m sorry about Friday night, for hitting you but what you said about Liz was wrong and I reacted badly. I shouldn’t have attacked you and I shouldn’t have spent the past week avoiding you. We should have talked about it after it happened. Will you please just talk to me now? I want to know how you’re feeling.”

Michael snorted. “What I’m feeling? My God Maxwell, you really have gone over to the other side. You want to what I’m feeling. Fine. I’m hot, thirsty, my shoulder still hurts from being thrown against the wall and I have to take a piss. I’m outta here.”

Max threw his arms up in exasperation and followed Michael. “That's great Michael. Is this how it is always going to be with you, keeping everyone at a distance, not letting anyone get too close to you.”

“Gee, I don’t know Dr. Phil, but it’s been working for me so far.” Michael replied his tone sarcastic and it angered Max.

“Dammit Michael! Stop this! You’re just as human as I am but lately you’ve been feeling more and more like a total stranger, like you’re not even part of our family.”

“We’re not really family, remember?” Michael questioned though it sounded more like stated fact.

“Fine," Max conceded, "technically you’re my second in command but we’ve grown up together, twice now and you’re more like a brother to me, not my political ally. Don’t you feel that too or do I mean that little to you? Is this how you want it to be between us from now on?”

Max watched Michael closely, hoping to find the answers he wanted to hear. If Michael would just let his guard down, just this once and really tell him what was going on inside of him then maybe Max could make things better. Find some way to make Michael happy without giving up his own happiness in the process.

“No.” Michael sighed, letting his body fall back against a parked car along the side of the street. With squinted eyes he watched Max mimic his actions, as Max leaned his side against the car and looked Michael straight in the eye.

“Then talk to me, please. Let me in.” Max pleaded.

Michael kept silent at first, his mind reeling from everything he was feeling and thinking at this very moment. The control over his heart and mind that he had prided himself on and counted on his entire life was unraveling, revealing a whole set of new emotions and wants. Desires he would have never dreamed of having, pathways he would have never walked down before he came to Roswell all lay open to him and ready for the taking if only he would allow himself.

But how could he? By doing so meant turning his back on what was truly meant to be. Antar was his future, not Earth. What he wanted didn't matter in the grand scheme of things, did it? Michael knew that two weeks ago Max would have thought the same way.

Michael let out another exasperated sigh. “You know everything was all right until we came to Roswell.”

“You don’t honestly think that?” Max asked, shaking his head.

“Okay, so maybe we weren’t the Cleavers but at least things were simpler and we followed the rules. By the way I’m assuming that since the Feds haven’t been knocking on our door that you haven’t told Liz yet.”

“Why are you so certain that that is what would happen if I told her? She’s not like that.”

“So you keep telling me." Michael stated and pressed on. "So you did tell her?”

“No, I haven’t but I’m going to soon and when I do it is going to be all right Michael. I hope that after I do you can accept Liz and her presence in my life.”

“You talk like you two are getting married." Michael snorted. "It’s only been a week Maxwell, how can you be so damn sure of your future with her?”

“Because nothing has felt this right in my entire life. When I’m with Liz I feel complete and happier than I have ever been. And I can feel the same thing from her.”

“And what about everything else? Nasedo, your responsibilities to Antar, the fact that you’re an alien? You can’t turn you’re back on them.”

Max pushed himself away from their vehicle and began to pace around the area. “I haven't forgotten my responsibilities and who I am but I’m not going to live my life for everyone else anymore. I want to be with Liz." Max took an urgent step towards Michael, his eyes and words pleading. "Michael I wish you could just feel for one second what I am feeling when it comes to Liz. The power of it, the peace. How it feels just to be near her. It's like for twelve I've been dead and now I'm alive, that my life is just beginning."

Michael looked at Max, noticing the change that had taken place in him. Michael couldn't deny it. There was a fire in Max's eyes, a confidence in his voice that Max rarely possessed. Max believed in Liz and what they had together. And he believed that it all was going to work out. How could he be so sure?

"Do you understand Michael?" Max asked.

“Maybe. Sort of." Michael shook his head in frustration. "Dammit Maxwell, I’m just afraid this is all going to end badly for you, for Isabel, hell even for Liz. Look if things were different, if we were normal I would be the first to congratulate you but we’re not. I just see it as pointless to have anything beyond friendship with these hum… with these people. I just don't see how it can work between the two of you, not with everything that lies ahead.”

“Maybe you’re right. Maybe I’m being a fool and incredibly selfish and the last thing in the world I want is to hurt Liz and my family but this just feels right. So right in fact that I’m willing to take the risk.”

“I guess time will tell.”

Max nodded in agreement. “What about us then? Do you want me in your life?"

“We're family, aren't we? Look I don't want there to be a rift between us either Maxwell. I just need you to know that I don't agree with your choices concerning Liz."

“That’s fine. I can respect that but please don’t treat Liz badly because of it.”

“I won’t.” Michael assured him. “You know you never did answer my question about what you’re plans are in regards to everything else.”

Max shrugged his shoulders. “I’m not quite sure yet. I guess I'll tell Nasedo about Liz as soon as he comes to town and then discuss my options with him regarding my place on Antar then. Maybe I can pass my reign on or at least go to Antar for a period of time to help with the peace process. Whatever I decide though it will not be made lightly. Everything is going to work out Michael.”

“I wish I could share your optimism Maxwell but despite everything I do trust you.” Michael confessed.

“Thank you. You’re trust means a lot to me Michael.” Max replied.

“Ditto." Michael took a step away form Max and nodded his head towards the Evans' home. "Well I better get out back before Maria comes charging after me again.” Michael couldn't help but letting out a small laugh as the image of Maria charging towards him, ready to take him on. She really was a spitfire.

Max noticed Michael's change in expression and his mind began to wonder what exactly was going on between Michael and Maria. “Just one more thing. What happened earlier with you and Maria?”

“It’s no big deal." Michael answered, trying his best to play it cool. "She wanted to goof around, I lost my temper, we said we were sorry, end of story.”

“Liz told me you two have been running together this week.” Max said. After Michael and Maria left the party Liz had told him of the daily runs together. Liz's revelation left Max taken aback, surprised that Michael would be doing such a thing. At first he thought it was an attempt on Michael's part to keep up the cover story that had been created that first night in the Crashdown but now Max wasn't so sure. "Is something going on between you and Maria?"

Michael rolled his eyes. “Max don’t make this into something that it’s not. Just cause you and Isabel have jumped on the love train doesn’t mean I’m joining you. I’ve just decided to get in shape. Maria is helping me out, that’s all.” Michael stated.

“But you normally don’t hang out with …”

“Humans?” Michael interrupted.

“Yes, but I was going to say girls.”

“Well Maria’s not your typical girl. I mean she’s not whiney or pansy like. She doesn’t take no shit you know? She’s cool to hang out with but that’s all. There is nothing romantic going on and there never will be." Michael's last few words came out stern.

“Understood." Max agreed, knowing it was best not to press on anymore. He didn't want to lose the even footing they stood on now, hoping that it was the foundation for a deeper relationship with Michael. "Well you better go.” Max offered.

“You coming?”

“In a little bit.” Max answered.

“Later Maxwell.”

Michael walked back to the party leaving Max to stand alone on the quiet street, grateful for the peace between him and Michael now.

Max's thoughts drifted to Liz, the need to talk to her overwhelming. He couldn’t hold back the truth any longer. She needed to know and she needed to know now. Max took off towards the house in search of Liz, knowing that once he found her everything was about to change.


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 7-Aug-2002 9:38:44 PM ]
posted on 9-Sep-2002 12:54:48 PM by abbimorgan
Hey guys!! I'm so sorry to leave you hanging like this, it was never my intention. Real life has grabbed me by the neck and is not letting go. Family visits and home remodeling have taken up my free time this past month - fortunately the end is in sight. This week is going to be a bear but it looks like Saturday I might be able to write so hopefully sometime this weekend the new part will be up. Thanks so much for the feedback, I really do appreciate it. Take care. *happy*

posted on 5-Oct-2002 2:56:49 AM by abbimorgan
Part 41

As Max walked closer to the Evans's home the sounds of splashing water, music and conversation grew louder. He wondered if Liz was among those sounds or was she still inside the home with Gracie? He hoped the later, not wanting everyone's eyes on him as he asked Liz to leave with him. Nor did he want to run the risk of people asking them where they were going or if they could join them. The truth was that Max had no idea where he would take Liz, all he knew was that they needed to be far away from the party and alone when he told her everything.

As he stepped onto the flower-lined sidewalk that led to the house, Max could feel a familiar tug at his heart. Liz. She was close, probably just inside the front door and his eyes quickly looked up and scanned the porch, hoping to catch a glimpse of her. There she was, leaning against the doorframe; the only thing separating them was space, a screen door and of course, the truth.

Max stopped in place and took in the sight of her. She was wearing her jean shorts again and she had put on gray cotton T-shirt over her bikini top. Her hair was piled atop her head and her cheeks were red from their time earlier in the sun. She was simply beautiful and for instant Max felt the urge to run to her, sweep her up in his arms and take her away from their lives here, where they could be together forever and where secrets didn't threaten to destroy a love that had just begun. Why couldn't life be that simple for them?


Liz paused on the other side of the screen door as she watched Max in the distance wishing she could interpret his stance, the worried look on his face, the fact that he had yet to come to her. Was he worried about Michael or did it have something to do with her? Or did he simply want her to come to him? How she wished she knew Max better but the truth was that there were parts of Max that he was keeping guarded. Liz understood, having her own fair share of private moments in her life but when it came to Max she wanted to tell him everything. Her deepest secrets and desires, the fact that she had never felt for any man like she had for Max. That she was falling in love. How she longed to utter those three little words, "I love you" to Max. But it was too soon. They had only known each other a little less than two weeks, much too soon for such proclamations. And what if Max didn't feel the same way? What if he liked her but couldn't love her? Or did he even want to be in love? He was only nineteen, far too young by today's standards to become serious about anyone, especially a girl with a child and the responsibilities that Liz had become saddled with. Maybe all Max wanted was a good time; maybe he thought he could get a little bedroom action, an easy lay as so many of the boys she had went to school with had so eloquently put it. No, Liz thought, Max wasn't like other boys; he just couldn't be because then everything she felt in her heart would be a lie.

Max was so close to perfection. Everything he did, everything he said, his physical characteristics. It was as if God had molded him from all the dreams and thoughts Liz had over the years about what her perfect man would be. Here he was, flesh and blood, with soft, warm hands and eyes amber and gold, their depths a pathway to his soul and the confines of his heart. His special smile he seemed to reserve only for her. His tenderness towards her, his patience with Gracie and his humble and respectful nature towards every one he met. His love of books, the ability to make the perfect fire, the way Liz's hand fit perfectly into his. How could this not be right?

Liz's doubting nature reared its ugly head inside of Liz's mind and answered her, telling her that somebody this perfect like Max Harding couldn't all be true. No such dream man existed and love definitely wasn't this easy or this quick. Given time whatever was beginning between her and Max would surely end.

She didn't even have a picture of him. Nothing to hold onto as she lay in bed at night wishing that he was there next to her. Realistically Max could leave tomorrow and there would be no physical proof of his existence, he would be only a memory and that truth worried her as she continued to stand on the other side of the screen door watching Max. She couldn’t lose him and she silently prayed that her worrisome thoughts held no merit in Max's eyes as he looked at her now. Liz knew the only way to find out was to go to him.


Max blinked when the screen door opened and Liz stepped out onto the porch. He smiled at her and she smiled back before dropping her gaze to porch beneath her. Max watched her take each step towards him, his stomach flaring with nervous anticipation. Soon they would be standing face to face and then everything was surely about to change.

"Hey." Max said softly as Liz came near.

"Hey yourself." Liz replied, her gaze meeting his once more. "You okay?" Liz asked, needing to know the cause for such a worried face. Was it because of her?

"Liz we need to talk." Max blurted out, his quick declaration startling the both of them.

Liz shook her head in agreement trying to hold back the tears that were threatening to spill over his sudden announcement.

"Not here. Do you want to go for a drive?" Max asked, trying to keep his voice free of the fear he was feeling in his heart and soul.

"Okay, just let me tell Kyle we're going. I'll be back in a minute." Liz last few words trailed off to a mere whisper as she continued to fight the urge to cry. She could feel the weight off Max's stare on her back as she walked around the back of the house to where she assumed Kyle was.

As soon as Liz cleared the azalea bush that framed the northwest corner of the Evans home Liz stopped, needing a moment to collect herself. Max's words kept repeating over and over in her mind, their implications feeding her fear that lived within her. Tears fell from her eyes and Liz quickly wiped them away, knowing this wasn't the time for them. And if Kyle saw that she was crying he would demand to know what was wrong and Liz didn't know what she would tell him. That Max was going to break up with her? That she was losing the man she was falling in love with? The truth was she didn't know what Max meant by needing to talk. Perhaps she was blowing this up into nothing. Maybe it had to do with Michael or something else all together. There was still so much she didn't know about Max and maybe a drive through the desert was a chance to rectify that. Some time alone together, a chance to talk was all Max meant Liz reassured herself.

Liz wiped the final tears from her face and took a deep breath before searching out Kyle.


Max steered the vehicle through town, his left hand on the steering wheel, his right firmly clasped over Liz's. He loved the feel of her tiny hand within his, her warm fingers intertwined with his own. He hoped this wouldn't be the last time he would have the opportunity to touch her like this.

"So where do you want to go?" Liz asked softly, breaking the long period of silence that had taken over since they had left the Evans's.

"I thought we could go out to the desert, get away from the people if you don't mind?" Max asked as his gaze fell upon Liz.

"Sounds good. If you stay on this street it will turn into Highway 23. There's a pretty stretch of land for about ten miles."

"Thanks." Max replied softly, giving Liz one last longing glance before returning his eyes on the road in front of him. Max's searched his mind for something to say to take away the silence that had filled the vehicle once more but nothing seemed appropriate. He didn't want to tell her he was alien in the confines of the car. No, they needed someplace quiet with a lot space, where Liz could run or scream or do whatever she pleased when he told her.

Liz squeezed Max's hand once more as she watched him drive down the road. They had barely spoken since they left the house and Liz could clearly see how worried he was. Something was definitely wrong with Max and she prayed he would tell her. Didn't he know that he could tell her anything?

Liz placed her free hand over Max's forearm and began to gently stroke his skin.

"Max what' wrong? Is it Michael? Is it me?" Liz asked softly, her questions sated with worry as she searched for a plausible explanation for Max's aloofness and the troubled expression that he continued to wear.

Max shook his head vehemently, hearing and understanding what Liz really meant. Max cursed himself for his ignorance over not seeing how all of this must have looked to her. Granted he had little experience with a relationship however it didn't excuse the fact that he was the reason behind the hurt look he saw in her eyes. "Oh no Liz it's not you. It could never be you. I'm sorry to make you even think that." Max said as he clasped Liz's hand even tighter.

Max quickly steered the vehicle off to the open stretch of land beside the road and shifted the car into park. Max turned his body to face Liz, needing to see her face to face. Tenderly Max touched Liz's cheek, his thumb gently stroking away a lone tear that had fallen from Liz's eye. His heart broke at the sight and without a second thought Max pulled Liz towards him and kissed her, pouring out all the love and remorse he felt in his heart. He needed to show her that there was no way that it could ever be her.

Liz pulled Max closer to her, needing to feel his body next to hers. The thought of losing him had terrified her and the feel of his lips now served as a reminder of all that she stood to lose. Never, Liz told herself as she forced Max's lips open with her thrusting tongue. She needed to taste Max, to devour him right here if she could.

Max met Liz's hungry kisses and almost at a frantic pace the tongues began to duel. They both couldn't get enough of each other and Liz whimpered when Max delved his tongue even deeper into her. Max cupped Liz's face with his hands and gently kneaded her cheeks with his thumbs.

Liz reached her arm around Max's back, pulling him into her and she pressed the palm of her right hand into his back. With her other hand Liz ran it through Max's hair, massaging his scalp with her fingertips.

Max could feel his desire for Liz growing and he so desperately wanted to touch her in places he had yet to. To discover her. Max longed to let his hand move down Liz's body as they kissed but reality stopped him. He knew in his heart that he had no right to touch her anymore than this until she new the truth. Regrettably Max pulled back; placing a few feather soft kisses on her lips and cheeks before completely pulling away.

"Please don't stop Max." Liz begged, her breathing ragged.

"I don't want to Liz but I have to talk to you." Max said, almost pleading with Liz not to question him. Max didn't know if he had the strength to deny her twice.

"I'm sorry." Liz apologized.

Max shook his head. "No, don't be. I've wanted to kiss you all day."

Liz smiled at him. "Then promise me you won't wait so long next time."

"I promise." Max said, sealing his vow with one more kiss. Max wrapped his arms tightly around Liz, her cheek resting upon his chest.

Liz sighed with content. "Mmm, I could stay like this you know."

"You mean here in the car?"

"Anywhere, as long as I'm this close to you."

"There is nothing I want more Liz." Max said as he held Liz tight in his arms.

"So what did you want to talk about. Is it Michael? Maria said she left the two of you to talk. Is everything okay?"

"Yeah, we worked it out. We just haven't been getting along this week and it all sort of came to a head." Max said thinking back to his conversation with Michael in the street.

"Well seeing there are no black eyes or broken bones I assume the two of you didn't work it out by resorting to fisticuffs." Liz said.

"No, we did talk which really was what the problem was. We haven't been talking. Keeping things inside that should have been said."

Liz nodded her head in understanding. "It's hard to open up sometimes, I know."

"You always do. I mean, I've never met anyone who I feel so comfortable with."

"Really?" Liz asked, leaning her head upward to look at Max. Max smiled down at her, grateful to see her smiling up at him.

"Yeah, which is why I wanted to talk to you, alone. There are some things I need to tell you today."

Max searched Liz's eyes for the final shot of courage he needed to proceed and for a moment he was lost in them. Their dark color so inviting, with silent promises of being able to spend a lifetime lost in their depths where surely no heartache would find him. They held the solace he had so desperately yearned for all the years growing up. He saw trust in those eyes and he didn't know if it was his hopeful heart misleading him, but he swore he saw acceptance there too. At that moment, in the twinkle of Liz Parker's eyes Max found the courage he needed and he knew without a shadow of a doubt that he was ready to tell her everything.

"Liz I need to tell you something about myself, something that you may find hard to believe but I promise you that it is all true."

"Max you can tell me anything. You can trust me." Liz said hoping to reassure him.

"I know I can." Max stated with a nod of his head and reached out for Liz's hand. He stroked it gently with his own fingertips and took one last deep breath.

"Liz, I'm not from around here."

Liz laughed a little. "Of course Max, you're from Arizona."

"No, I mean I'm not from this…" Max's words were interrupted by the sound of a cell phone ringing loudly in the back pocket of his jeans. Max contemplated answering it, assuming that Isabel or Tess was calling him wondering where he was. They would have to wait.

"Are you going to answer it?" Liz asked.

"Whoever it is can wait."

"It might be Kyle about Gracie."

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't think." Max said apologetically as he hurried to retrieve the phone from his jeans. "Hello?"

"Where are you?" A male voice questioned Max. Instantly Max recognized the caller, the voice of the one person that could make Max doubt what he was about to do. Nasedo.


[ edited 2 time(s), last at 9-Oct-2002 1:55:00 PM ]
posted on 17-Oct-2002 12:58:12 AM by abbimorgan
Hey kiddies! I have good news. The next part of Family is written and it only took me two weeks this time!!! I'm just waiting on Cookieman to proof it for me and give it her seal of approval. It is a pretty important part and I want to make sure I got everything just right for you all. Look for the new part sometime on Thursday. See you then!


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 17-Oct-2002 12:59:04 AM ]
posted on 17-Oct-2002 6:42:51 PM by abbimorgan
Author's Note: First off, thanks so much to everyone who is still reading this story and for all those who have taken the time to leave feedback. I appreciate so much, especially since I have been writing this story for a year now and have left you hanging for weeks at a time for new parts.

Old Enough~I hope you still have faith in me after this part. I think you'll like though. *happy*

So, enough of my babbling and onto what you really want to read anyway. Thanks for reading.


Part 42

"I asked you a question Max. Where are you?" Nasedo's voice was stern and Max shivered slightly from the tone.

"Uh, Uncle Ed, I…"

"You're with humans?" Nasedo interrupted, knowing full well that the young aliens only called him Ed when they were not alone.

"Yes." Max answered solemnly, not willing to give away any more information than necessary.

"Why?" Nasedo pressed.

"We're celebrating the Fourth of July." Max explained as he cast a nervous glance over at Liz. She was fiddling with the hem of her shirt, trying her best to give Max some privacy in the small space.

"Whose we?"

"Liz Parker and her friends."

"Are you alone?" Nasedo asked.

"No, Michael and the others are at the party too." Max answered; silently wishing Nasedo would change the subject. He hated being pressed like this but questions were Nasedo's typical form of communication with the four of them. If he wasn't bantering out instructions he was asking them about their day, whom they spoke with, did they use their powers, did they let their secret known. Every day was a repeat of the one the day before and the constant scrutiny had become claustrophobic for Max. Even with best intentions noted, Max still felt the lack of trust that Nasedo had in them. Being away from him these past couple of weeks had allowed Max to feel a freedom he didn't know existed. To be able to walk about the day without the worries of Nasedo demanding to know every step he took was liberating and it was a feeling Max didn't want to give up, even after Nasedo came to Roswell.

"Well I suppose it is good to keep up appearances but let me just remind you of the rules."

"There's no need." Max replied quickly, hoping to avoid a lecture.

"Very good." Nasedo replied, pleased over Max's answer. "Now back to the reason for my call. It looks like I will be finishing up my business at the end of next week. Expect me in Roswell a week from this Saturday."

"All right. Anything else?"

"No." Nasedo stated.

"Goodbye Uncle Ed." Max said, his voice void of any emotion.

"Yes, goodbye Max."

Max brought the cell phone away from his ear and hit the end button, continuing to stare at the object in his hand.

"So, that was your Uncle?" Liz asked softly as she searched the width of his face in attempt to gage his feelings. He looked worried and Liz reached up her hand and stroked his cheek, hoping to soothe him.

"What?" Max blinked and stared intently into Liz's eyes trying to recall what she had just asked of him."

"Was that your Uncle?" Liz repeated.

"Um, yeah. He was just calling to let me know he'll be in Roswell next week." Max answered her and stared back down at the phone in his hand.

"That's good. I imagine it will be nice having him here."

"Sort of." Max answered his focus still on the phone. Liz looked down at the phone and then at Max before lifting his chin up with her fingertip, gently encouraging him to look at her. He did and Liz could clearly see that something was bothering him again and she wondered if that something was his uncle.

"Max, is what's wrong?" Liz asked, the tone of her voice pleading.

"Liz, I …" Max stopped, his eyes swimming. Ever since he had hung up the phone Max had been debating over what his next step should be. He had been all ready to tell her everything and then Nasedo called, the sound of his voice making Max rethink his decision. Telling Liz the truth Max knew was the last thing that Nasedo would want and Max knew in his head that he shouldn't disobey his protector. However, when he looked in Liz's deep brown eyes his heart wanted to tell her. For Max, there was no denying it. He knew he loved Liz with all his heart and she needed to know. Nasedo couldn't come first this time and Max vowed to deal with him later.

Max gave Liz a quick yet deep kiss and looked once more at the woman who owned his heart. No matter what her reaction would be once she knew the truth, Max knew his heart would always belong to Liz Parker, even if she wanted no part of it.

"Max what is it?" Liz asked, so concerned for him. His actions confused her. One moment he looked worried and lost in thought, the next so attentive to her it almost took her breath away. She knew he wanted to tell her something but what she still had no idea.

"I'm ready Liz." Max said confidently.

"Ready for what Max?"

"Ready to tell you everything. Everything about myself." Max answered and he ran his fingers through Liz's hair, tucking strands behind her ear. As his eyes roamed over her face Max caught sight of something familiar. It was in the distance, a quarter mile or so and Max squinted to get a better look.

Liz followed Max's gaze and turned her head as she searched the desert horizon that lay open to them. The landscape was familiar to her but at the same time she never stopped being amazed by it. The colors and shapes that made it up were as welcoming as they were scary, the near barren land never ending.

"Do you see that rock formation to the left of us?" Max asked, pointing his finger for Liz to use as a guide.

"What about it?" Liz queried as she saw the jagged formation that had garnered Max's attention.

"It's familiar." Max stated, looking back once more it Liz, his eyes dancing, a smile forming on his face.

"How so?" Liz asked, still puzzled.

"Let me take you there and I'll tell you."

"Okay." Liz said softly.

Max shifted the car back into drive and steered the Durango across the rugged desert terrain all the while his hand never letting go of Liz's. Once there he eased the vehicle to a stop, just in front of the base of large rock formation, its size much grander then Max had remembered.

"Liz, come with me." Max requested and Liz nodded. The two young lovers stepped out of the car and hand in hand walked up closer to the rock. Max touched it; his first memories of his life on earth resurfacing. For almost forty years the rigid structure had served as his home, a sort of grandiose womb, to protect him from all that wished to do him and the others harm. During those years this rock had witnessed his slow transformation from a tiny infant to the physical size of a six-year old boy. It had unwillingly been part of the physical changes that had taken place for Max. His first tooth, the loss of his baby fat; it knew if he sucked his thumb. Moments earth parents cherished, took photographs of and recounted in detail in the years that followed. Max held no photographs of those years, heard no stories and this rock had unable to cradle and comfort him during all those years, however Max felt oddly close it. Max laughed to himself over the thought and how it might sound to someone else. But the truth was, in some strange sense, this rock that had stood out in this desert for thousand of years was in a way his surrogate mother. And because of that Max felt a calming peace here and the support he needed to tell Liz.

Max turned his attention towards Liz and began to tell his most guarded secret.

"I was born here Liz." Max stated, his gaze only leaving the sight of her briefly to look at the rock once more.

"What?" Liz asked, baffled by what Max had just said. Her mind instantly tried to process what he was saying. Did his mother give birth to him here, out in the desert?
"Max…what do you mean you were born here?" Liz asked, trying to find some sort of clarification.

Max reached his hand up and stoked her cheek. "I'm sorry Liz, I'm confusing you. I don't mean to but there is so much about me that you don't know."

"Then talk to me Max, please." Liz pleaded.

"Liz, I'm not quite, human. I mean I am physically, but I'm what you would call a hybrid. I'm part human and I'm also part alien Liz." Max said, drawing his words out slowly, making sure he didn't stumble.

"What?" Liz questioned, completely bewildered by what he had just told her.

Max could sense her confusion and even the sprig of panic that was growing inside of her and so he continued on, giving Liz the answers she needed.

"The crash. The one in 1947. It was real. A spacecraft really did crash in Roswell that night and I was on that ship."

Liz began to shake her head. "No Max, you're talking crazy. First off there wasn't a crash and secondly even if there was, that was like fifty-five years ago and you're only nineteen." Liz words tumbled out as her eyes scoured his body. He was human, completely. There were no antennas or green skin and in all the pictures she had seen of what alien life was supposed to look like, none of those creatures had eyes as beautiful as Max's. No, whatever Max was saying, it had to be lie. He was not an alien. Unknowingly Liz backed away from Max, distancing herself from him and his crazy talk.

"I know, it seems impossible but it's true. Just let me explain." Max said reaching for her. Liz stared at his hand but her body didn't move. A stab of fear penetrated though Max, his worst fear coming true. She was rejecting him. Max eyes turned downcast and continued on with his explanation.

"There's a planet called Antar, it's in the Whirlwind Galaxy and it is where I'm from. About a year before the crash here in Roswell, war broke out on the planet and the ruler of Antar was killed. His name was Xan. Xan's mother was a scientist and for years she had been experimenting with cross-hibernation with Antarians and humans. A few months before Xan's death she had discovered a way to make that happen. So when Xan died, she took his essence, if you will for lack of a better word and mixed it with the DNA of human male."

"You're telling me that you're the result?" Liz asked slowly, still skeptical of all that he was telling her.

"Yes." Max answered, his eyes meeting Liz's once more.

Liz exhaled deeply, her gaze darting in a dozen directions as her mind swarmed for some semblance of sense. Liz began to pace along the desert floor as Max watched her, still clinging to the hope that lived in his heart.

"What happened next?" Liz demanded next, glancing quickly at Max as she continued to pace.

Max shifted in place, shoved his hands in his front pockets and proceeded on. "I, along with others were put on board a ship and sent to Earth for protection. On the way to Earth there was a malfunction with the ship's navigational system, which resulted in the crash. Most of the aliens on board were killed except for an alien named Nasedo and four newly created life forms." Max watched Liz expectantly, wondering if she would make the connection.

Liz stopped in place. "Michael, Isabel and Tess?"

"Yes." Max answered, slowly nodding his head. "They were killed in the war too and then recreated. We were still babies when the ship crashed. All of us were in these individual incubation pods in a type of induced stasis."

"You were all asleep?" Liz asked, clarifying Max's latest information.

"Yes. The stasis slowed down the development of our bodies."

Liz nodded her head in understanding and moved to sit down on a nearby rock, not knowing how long her already wobbly legs would hold her up. Liz breathed in deeply and she could feel her whole body tremble slightly. The rational part of her brain kept telling her that this was some crazy tale that Max was telling. After all, having grown up in Roswell with her parents owning an alien theme restaurant, Liz had seen and heard plenty of people claiming they were an alien or being abducted by one. But all of those had been thundering loonies, according to Maria, with freaky clothes and skittish demeanors and Max didn't fit that profile. He was normal. Unbelievably so and he was nice. He was a nice, normal guy who made her feel special and beautiful and happy.

So was that all a lie, Liz questioned? Was he? Was being the perfect guy all part of a façade, his earthly cover? And what did he want with her? Abduction, extermination?

Liz ran her fingers through her hair, disgusted with herself over how she sounded with her latest thoughts, making Max out to be the character in some cheesy alien movie, whose plot had the aliens taking over the Earth. Max isn't like that, Liz told herself and in her heart she knew it was true just like she also knew Max was telling her the truth. He really was an alien. Liz sighed once more as she said that fact over and over in her mind, forcing her rational side to believe what her heart already did. Max Harding was a real live alien life from and she was dating him.

Liz looked up at Max and saw the worried look in his eyes. "So what happened after the crash?" Liz asked, her voice quiet and calm and gave Max a small, yet reassuring smile.

Max smiled back and walked over and sat next to Liz, careful to keep a buffer of space between them for Liz's sake. "Nasedo brought our pods to this rock formation and placed them inside until we were ready to be born."

"When was that?"

"1989. In April of that year the four of us woke up and broke free of the pods. Nasedo was inside waiting for us and then he took us to Phoenix to raise."

Liz nodded her head and began chewing on her lower lip. "What did you look like?"

Max shrugged his shoulders. "Like six-year old human children, except we didn't know anything. We didn't know how to speak, where we were from or how to do anything that a child that age could do."

"You were like newborns." Liz conceded.

"Exactly, except we could walk and we could communicate telepathically with each other until Nasedo taught us how to speak English."

"So I take it Uncle Ed is Nasedo?"

"Yes. He's our protector. He was sent her by my mother to take care of us. He gave us a place to live, took us to school, fed and clothed us and he also came up with a cover story so that we would blend in to society."

"So all these years you lived in Phoenix just like normal kids." Liz stated, shaking her head from side to side.

"Sort of. We went to school, lived in nice neighborhood and we never told anyone who we were."

"No one else knows?" Liz asked, sounding surprised.

"Nasedo never allowed it because if the government found out we would be experimented on. Also there are other aliens who can't know who we are because of the war that is still taking place on Antar."


"Do you believe me Liz?" Max asked, hopeful that she would say yes.

Liz nodded her head once more as she looked deeply into Max's eyes. "Yes, I do Max. I know I shouldn't but I do. I can feel that you are telling me the truth."

"Oh Liz, thank you. I knew I could tell you." Max's said as he exhaled and gathered Liz into his arms, needing to feel her body close to him. He wanted to cry, to bury his head deep in her chest and the confines of her arms and thank her for giving him her trust. To thank her not for running and for accepting him and his secret.

Liz gasped at the feel of Max's strong yet tender arms, wrapped around her body as if he was clinging to her. In turn she brought her arms around his back and held onto him, her grasp just as fierce.

They stayed that way for awhile, holding on for dear life in the middle of the desert, the sounds of each other's breathing in each other's ears, the sound calming to their jumbled nerves.

As Liz held onto Max she could feel no difference. He was still the same Max. Flesh and bones and nothing felt more right than being in his arms and all the rest would work itself out it time.

Liz brought her lips to the side of Max's neck and pressed her lips to his skin, savoring the salty taste and his musky scent. Liz moved again, cupping Max's cheeks with her hands and placed a long, loving kiss on his lips. A kiss that told him she accepted him.

"Are you freaked?" Max asked, their foreheads touching, fingers intertwined with one another.

"Freaked? Definitely. Knowing that I'm dating an alien is going to take some getting used to. I mean, I never really let myself believe that alien life existed and today I find out that it does. It is all sort of surreal you know?"

"I do. It feels that way sometimes to me too. Especially…" Max paused, wondering how to tell her the next part. She had handled the fact that he was alien extremely well but Max was unsure how Liz would take the rest. Max knew there was no easy way to say it, except just to say it. "Especially because of my powers."

"Powers?" Liz asked, pulling back a little.

"Liz I can do things with my mind and my hands."

"What kind of things?"

"I can make objects move, change their appearance and heal the human the body."

"You can heal people, like if they're dying?" Liz asked amazed.

"Well, I've never tried with someone who is dying but I'm told I can. So far it has just been broken bones and cuts. Nothing major."

"But you can heal. That's incredible Max. All of you can these things?"

"I'm the only one who can heal. We all can move objects and change the molecular structure of things but we each have a gift that is unique to only one of us." Max explained.

"What can the others do?"

"Isabel can go into people's dreams and see what they're dreaming."

"How?" Liz asked, her eyes dancing with excitement, her inquisitive nature taking over.

"I'm not quite sure exactly how she does it but she uses a photograph and then is able to make a psychic connection with the person in the picture and then see what they're dreaming about."

"That it just incredible. And Michael?"

"He's sort of a warrior." Max explained as he rolled his head to the right. "He has this tremendous mental strength when it comes to moving objects and blowing things up. Plus he sometimes gets premonitions when he touches objects. It doesn't happen very often but when it does he is usually right. And then Tess can mindwarp people, meaning she can make someone see something that is not really there."

"An illusion?"

"Yes. Apparently our different gifts make us somewhat of a unit."

"But you're not really related, are you?" Liz asked.

"Isabel and I are." Max said. "We were brother and sister in that other life and also the DNA taken from our donors were brother and sister as well. Michael and Tess are not though, but they're the only family I've ever known. Michael and Tess are like my brother and sister too."

"I understand." Liz acknowledged and began to smile. "Oh, Max, I have so many questions but I don’t want to scare you or make you feel uncomfortable."

Max ran his fingertips along Liz's cheek ever so gently. "Liz you can ask me anything. I have nothing to hide from you anymore."

"There is something I need to know. If you weren't supposed to tell anyone then why did you tell me Max?"

"I trust you and I couldn’t lie to you Liz. I want to be with you, spend time with you but I couldn't keep who I really was from you. I needed you to know so you could decide if you wanted to be with me and I would understand if you don't. I know that what I am is frightening and if you're disgusted by me it's okay. And if you…"

"Max, no I'm not disgusted by you." Liz interrupted. "I'm shocked but I'm not disgusted. That is the farthest from what I'm feeling right now. I trust you Max and I want to be with you too."

Max grinned, grateful and happy for this moment and he wasn't ready for it to be over. "Will you do something for me Liz?"


"Will you stay with me for the rest of the day. I want to be with you, I mean talk to you, answer your questions. I'm just not ready to go back to the party and be with everyone yet. I need to be with you."

Liz nodded her head. "I need that too. I'll call Kyle and let him know we'll be back later."

"What about Gracie?" Max asked suddenly.

"Kyle was planning on taking her home early so that we could spend some time together today anyway. She'll be fine."

In one forward motion Liz was back in Max's arms, her soft curves molding to the lean contours of his body. "Thank you Liz." Max whispered into her ear.

"You're welcome Max. Thank you for telling me." Liz answered him and closed her eyes, cherishing the feel of this moment, knowing it would be one she would never forget.


posted on 17-Oct-2002 10:00:01 PM by abbimorgan
Thanks roswellluver- Do you think though that I had Liz take it "too" well? I struggled with how to write her reaction and making sure it was believable.

Thanks again!
posted on 9-Jan-2003 1:07:31 AM by abbimorgan
Author's Note: Hey all, remember this story? Well it's been months since I've had any inspiration to get back to this but out of the blue it hit me. I do wish this part was longer for y'all since you've had to wait so long but this is kind of transition part as we are gearing for the second half of this story. You ready for it? Hopefully I am.

Thanks so much for the feedback and the bumps and for just deciding to read another part of this story. I really appreciate it. I will try to post on a more regular basis. I do want to let everyone know in case you don't, I have another story on the CC thread called "A New Hope" that has been taking my time these past couple of months. So if you're bored please check it out.



"Goodbye Max," Tess said softly before hanging up Kyle's cellphone. Her tiny fingers curled tightly around the device, wanting to squeeze the damn thing to pieces. Anything to pacify the anger that was boiling inside of her over what Max had done. She couldn't believe he had actually told Liz who they were, despite her or Michael's feelings over the matter. And of course there was Nasedo who was going to really upset, a thought that Tess welcomed but also terrified her. She knew the depths of suffering he was capable of, he had so much as bragged about to her during the times they spent alone back in Phoenix. The days when he took her from the house out to the desert and trained her. He had always said it was because she was special, that it was his personal obligation to prepare the Queen of Antar for what lie ahead.

After sessions of mindwarping and survival tactics he would tell her of his lives on Antar and on Earth. The people he had used and murdered to protect the royal four. He would do it again in an instant if he had to. Returning them, all of them to Antar was the only thing he cared about and now Max was willing to defy him. He already had by telling Liz the one thing they were to never tell any human and there was no telling what Max would do for her next. Would Max turn his back on his planet just to be with her? Tess didn't need someone to answer her, she already knew deep down he would. She also knew that Nasedo would not allow it and Tess couldn't help but feel a little sorry for Liz Parker. Her fate that would be sealed if Max didn't wise up. Yes Tess hated her but she didn't want her to die. Did she?

So now she was stuck at this party, Kyle's cell phone in hand and forced to find a ride home. Tess hated being helpless like this. Having to depend on humans for things and her lip curled up at the thought. To have to politely ask them for things and to thank them when they gave them to you. Ugh! It all seemed so unnatural, so forced and it made her feel weak and that that was the one thing Tess couldn’t afford to be. She would soon be helping to lead an entire planet, where everyone would look up to her for strength and guidance. She couldn't be bothered with this trivial little earthly life. The sooner she got off this planet and took her rightful place on Antar the better.

"Hey, whatcha thinking about?"

"Oh, Kyle." Tess gasped after she whipped around and saw him standing there looking surprised.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you." He apologized and Tess quickly recovered.

"Yeah, it's fine. Oh, here's your cell phone. Thanks." She offered as she handed the phone to him, their fingers touching during the exchange. The instant they touched Tess felt a shiver run through her body, the kind that made her stomach feel all warm and tingly and she smiled.

"Not a problem." Kyle said, a wide grin spreading across his face. They stood on the pool deck; party guests sprinkled around them throughout the backyard and Tess studied the man in front of her. He had put on a tank top since he had handed her the phone minutes before and that fact disappointed her. Kyle had a great chest, sculptured and lean and gloriously golden from the summer sun. Earlier in the afternoon she had taken plenty of time staring at it behind her sunglasses and then comparing it to Max's. Both were breathtaking and Tess let herself entertain toe-curling fantasies of her between the two of them. She imagined touching them both simultaneously, her fingers grazing across their ridged abs as she slid up and down the tiny hills and valleys, all the way down to the waistband of their swimming trunks. All the while both men were looking at her with sexual desire as they whispered words of love and want. In her fantasy she didn't have to choose and she welcomed both men to feast on her. Max ravaged her throat while Kyle placed a trail of heated kisses along her stomach. She had an erotic idea of where the fantasy would have gone if she hadn't been interrupted by something stupid that Michael had said to her and of course he went on, forcing her to listen to him complain about the blandness of the potato salad. It was during his rant that Tess had noticed that Max hadn't returned. Worry turned to pissed when she realized Liz hadn't either and she only needed one guess to know they were off somewhere together, where who knew what kind of things Liz was doing to make Max betray his family, his planet.

Max and Liz's absence left Tess fuming and she was all bent to take off when Kyle sat down next to her at the pool. He asked her if she was having a good time, if she needed anything, what she thought of Roswell. He joked with her, made her laugh and then he told her she looked great in her bikini and for awhile she had forgotten about Max. She started enjoying herself, especially when Kyle would dip his cupped hand into the water and bring it up to his chest. She watched with open mouth and heavy tongue as he let the water fall on him, tiny beads cascading down his chest, back and arms only to disappear into the waistband of his navy and white swimming trunks. Trunks that were almost paper thin, yet dark enough in all the wrong places to conceal the prize that Tess wanted to claim for her own. If only Liz hadn't been there first, Tess seethed within herself and her hate grew for the girl that was getting exactly what Tess wanted. Max.

"So I guess you're going to be needing a ride home." Kyle said and his voice startled Tess. She had been fixated on his biceps that looked like steel balls covered with Kyle's silky skin. Tess forced herself back to reality and took control of the situation. Fantasies were great but they didn't solve her problems and she needed solutions now.

"Yeah, it looks like it." Tess answered and sighed. What in the hell was she supposed to do now? Wait around with these humans, play with that kid, act like she was having fun. No thank you.

"Well I could give you a ride if you don't mind waiting a couple of hours?" Kyle offered.

"No, that's fine." Tess waved him off, determined to just go home. "I'll just call cab or something."

"Oh, c'mon. You can't go home yet, we're going to start up another game and I need you on my team." Kyle wrapped an arm around Tess and brought her in next to him, causing Tess to instantly relax. His body was warm and hard and soft all at the same time, melting away her frigid resolve.

"Okay." Tess agreed and smiled as Kyle took her hand and led her to entrance of the pool. As long as he stayed next to her maybe the day wouldn't be a total bust, Tess thought and who knew what Max would think when he came back and saw the two of them all cozy. Maybe it was time to give Max a taste of his own medicine.


"Harding that's six games in a row, you ready to claim defeat?" Maria asked as she danced around the metal pole that stuck up from the ground. Around it was a red horseshoe that Maria had landed seconds before.

"How in the hell do you keep beating me?" Michael asked dumbfounded and annoyed.

"I told you, my Papa used to live for horseshoes and he taught me everything he knew. Thank God I'm a good student cause I must say it has been a pleasure kicking your ass." Maria sauntered up to Michael as she spoke, her hips swaying, her whole body posture exuding confidence and pride. And Maria knew with every sway of her hips and the superior tone in each word she spoke she was infuriating Michael Harding more and more.

"Another game." Michael demanded reaching down to pick up the horseshoes that were on the ground nearby.

"Give it up Michael." Alex called, Isabel right at his side.

"This is all your fault" Michael accused as he pointed a horseshoe at him.

"If you recall Michael Alex scored the only two points you got in that last game. I'd say the blame falls on you." Isabel stated and she smiled at him, then laughed when Michael grunted and angrily turned away to look for another horseshoe.

"Shit!" He muttered when his big toe found it and he threw the other horseshoe down.

"Oh poor baby." Maria teased and Michael glared. "C'mon you need a little pool time to cool you off."

"I'm not going swimming." Michael argued, his stance rigid. His softened almost immediately when Maria placed a hand on his arm and leaned in to whisper in his ear.

"C'mon, you could dunk Alex if you want." Her lips brushed against his ear and Michael swallowed hard. Her breasts were inches away from his side and he suddenly wanted to see Maria back in just her bikini.

"All right everybody in the pool." Michael ordered and marched over to the pool. Alex, Maria and Isabel exchanged curious glances and then followed suit, peeling off t-shirts and shorts as they walked. Alex was still taking off his sandals when Michael pushed him from behind and sent Alex flying into the pool. Michael laughed when Alex hit the water yelping and didn't even see Isabel reach out and push him in too. Before she even had a chance to enjoy the perturbed look on Michael's face she found herself joining them courtesy of one good Maria shove. And then without a second thought Maria jumped in and joined them. They splashed and laughed the early evening away.

The sun set in the sky but the air still felt warm. Max and Liz returned with grins on their faces that left everyone with their own interpretations as to why they were there. Before anyone had a chance to question them the sky overhead began to fill with bright, colorful lights that sparkled and sizzled. Liz grabbed hold of Gracie and along with Max they joined the others in the pool. Max wrapped both of his arms around Liz and Gracie and they laughed as Gracie oohed and awed over the sight above them. Under the water Alex held Isabel's hand and they spent more time watching each other then they did the fireworks. Maria and Michael stayed near the edge of the pool, the physical distance between them slowly lessening as the fireworks played on but the show was over before they made contact. And in the middle of all stood Kyle and Tess. Kyle dividing his attention between Tess and Gracie while Tess watched them all. Her family was making a happy little life here in Roswell, New Mexico and she knew it was all going to end soon. Nasedo would see to that, she would make sure of it.